1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
|
The Project Gutenberg eBook, At the Fall of Port Arthur, by Edward
Stratemeyer, Illustrated by A. B. Shute
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: At the Fall of Port Arthur
Or, A Young American in the Japanese Navy
Author: Edward Stratemeyer
Release Date: August 28, 2010 [eBook #33559]
Language: English
Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII)
***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AT THE FALL OF PORT ARTHUR***
E-text prepared by Carol Brown, Curtis Weyant, and the Project Gutenberg
Online Distributed Proofreading Team (http://www.pgdp.net) from page
images generously made available by Internet Archive/American Libraries
(http://www.archive.org/details/americana)
Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
file which includes the original illustration.
See 33559-h.htm or 33559-h.zip:
(http://www.gutenberg.org/files/33559/33559-h/33559-h.htm)
or
(http://www.gutenberg.org/files/33559/33559-h.zip)
Images of the original pages are available through
Internet Archive/American Libraries. See
http://www.archive.org/details/atfallofportarth00straiala
Soldiers of Fortune Series
AT THE FALL OF PORT ARTHUR
Or
A Young American in the Japanese Navy
by
EDWARD STRATEMEYER
Author of "Under the Mikado's Flag," "On to Pekin," "Two Young
Lumbermen," "Old Glory Series," "Colonial Series,"
"Pan-American Series," etc.
Illustrated by A. B. Shute
[Illustration: "It is coming this way!" yelled Larry.----_Page 84._]
[Illustration: Printer's logo]
Boston:
Lothrop, Lee & Shepard Co.
1930
Copyright, 1905, by Lothrop, Lee & Shepard Company
All rights reserved
AT THE FALL OF PORT ARTHUR
Printed in U.S.A.
PREFACE
"AT THE FALL OF PORT ARTHUR" is a complete tale in itself, but forms the
third volume in a line issued under the general title of "Soldiers of
Fortune Series."
The story relates primarily the adventures of Larry Russell and his
old-time sea chum, Luke Striker, already well known to the readers of my
"Old Glory Series." Larry and Luke are aboard of their old ship, the
_Columbia_, bound from Manila to Nagasaki, with a cargo designed for the
Japanese Government. This is during the war between Russia and Japan,
and when close to the Japanese coast the schooner is sighted by a
Russian warship and made a prize of war.
As prisoners both Larry and Luke see something of life in the Russian
navy. When close to Vladivostok, the Russian warship falls in with
several ships of the Japanese fleet, and after a thrilling sea-fight
surrenders with her prize. This brings Larry and Luke before Admiral
Togo, and as Larry's brother Ben, with their mutual friend, Gilbert
Pennington, is already in the Japanese army, Larry enters the Japanese
navy and Luke follows suit. The siege and bombardment of Port Arthur are
at their height; and the particulars are given of many battles both on
the sea and on land, leading up to the ultimate surrender of that brave
Russian commander, General Stoessel, and the fall of the city. By this
surrender the Japanese obtained many thousands of prisoners of war,
hundreds of cannon, with large quantities of ammunition, and several
scores of vessels, useful for either fighting purposes or as transports.
Moreover, this victory placed the entire southern portion of Manchuria
under Japanese control, giving the army untrammeled use of the railroad
running from Port Arthur to Liao-Yang, a city on the road to Mukden,
captured some time before, as already related in another volume of this
series, entitled "Under the Mikado's Flag."
As I have mentioned in a previous work, it is as yet impossible to state
what the outcome of this terrific conflict will be. So far victory has
perched largely upon the standard of Japan. The Russian navy has been
practically shattered and its army fought to a standstill. The cost of
the war has been tremendous to both countries. Countless thousands of
lives have already been sacrificed. Would that peace were soon at hand!
Again I thank my young friends for their appreciation of my former
stories. May the present tale fulfill every reasonable expectation.
EDWARD STRATEMEYER.
CONTENTS
CHAPTER PAGE
I. LARRY AND HIS FRIENDS 1
II. A STORM ON THE PACIFIC 10
III. LARRY LEARNS SOMETHING 20
IV. THE RUSSIAN SAILOR'S PLOT 29
V. SIGNS OF A MUTINY 38
VI. THE FIGHT FOR THE SHIP 47
VII. THE MUTINEERS IN POSSESSION 56
VIII. TURNING THE TABLES 66
IX. CLOSE TO A WATERSPOUT 76
X. SOMETHING ABOUT WAR AND FIGHTING SHIPS 86
XI. AN ORDER TO LAY-TO 95
XII. TAKEN AS A PRIZE OF WAR 103
XIII. PRISONERS ON THE _Pocastra_ 113
XIV. PROGRESS OF THE WAR 122
XV. A SHARP NAVAL BATTLE 132
XVI. ABOARD A JAPANESE WARSHIP 140
XVII. THE RETAKING OF THE _Columbia_ 148
XVIII. A CLEVER RUSE 156
XIX. THE DISAPPEARANCE OF THE ENEMY 164
XX. LARRY BEFORE ADMIRAL TOGO 171
XXI. LETTERS OF INTEREST 180
XXII. A MEETING AND A PLOT 189
XXIII. THE ATTACK IN THE DARK 198
XXIV. THE DEFENSE OF THE POWDER TRAIN 206
XXV. BOMBARDING A PORT ARTHUR FORT 215
XXVI. BEN MEETS CAPTAIN BARUSKY 223
XXVII. A FIERCE BATTLE AT SEA 232
XXVIII. THE SIEGE OF PORT ARTHUR 240
XXIX. FROM ONE DIFFICULTY TO ANOTHER 248
XXX. A SURPRISE FOR LARRY 258
XXXI. A CALL TO REPEL BOARDERS 266
XXXII. FALL OF PORT ARTHUR--CONCLUSION 274
AT THE FALL OF PORT ARTHUR
AT THE FALL OF PORT
ARTHUR
CHAPTER I
LARRY AND HIS FRIENDS
"Unless I miss my guess, Luke, we are going to have a storm."
"Jest what I was thinking, Larry. And when it comes I allow as how it
will be putty heavy," replied Luke Striker, casting an eye to the
westward, where a small dark cloud was beginning to show above the
horizon.
"Well, we can't expect fine weather all the time," went on Larry
Russell, inspecting the cloud with equal interest. "We want some wind
anyway," he added. "We are not making this return trip to Nagasaki
nearly as fast as we made the trip to Manila."
Luke Striker, a bronzed and weather-beaten Yankee sailor, rubbed his
chin reflectively. "I was jest thinking o' the day I spied the old
_Columbia_ in Manila harbor," he said, meditatively. "Tell ye, Larry,
the sight 'most struck me dumb. 'The _Columbia_,' sez I to myself. An'
then I thought I must be a-dreamin'. I wanted to find this ship ag'in in
the worst way."
"The ship certainly seems like a home to me, Luke--and I reckon she
always will seem that way. I've traveled a good many miles in her, since
I first struck her at Honolulu in the Hawaiian Islands," responded Larry
Russell.
"Yes--both of us have. But we never took no trip like this
afore--carryin' a cargo for the Japanese Government, with that
government at war with Russia." Luke Striker lowered his voice. "What's
the outlook? Does the old man reckon to fall in with a Russian warship
afore we can reach Nagasaki?"
"Hush, Luke; you mustn't mention our cargo," came from Larry Russell,
hastily.
"I ain't mentionin' it to anybody but you."
"Captain Ponsberry is in hopes that we shall not meet any Russian
warships."
"But what if we do?"
"Then we shall have to show our heels as best we can."
"A sailing vessel can't show much o' a pair o' heels to a man-o'-war."
"That is true."
"I suppose, if the _Columbia_ was overhauled by a Russian warship,
they'd consider us a prize of war; wouldn't they?" continued the old
Yankee sailor.
"They would, unless Captain Ponsberry could get out of it in some way."
"How do you think he might get out of it?"
"Well, you must remember that our cargo doesn't belong to the Japanese
Government yet. We are carrying it from Manila to Nagasaki for the
Richmond Importing Company. The Russians would have to prove their case
against us before they could claim the schooner as a legitimate prize of
war."
"I see. Well, I reckon as how them Russians would do 'most anything to
square accounts with the Japs. So far, accordin' to my notions, they
have been losin' ground right along in this war."
"Yes, and they'll lose more before the Japs are through with 'em, Luke.
But that storm is coming up fast," went on Larry Russell, with another
examination of the black cloud. "I'll have to tell the captain. If we
don't shorten sail it may do us some damage."
With the last-mentioned remark Larry Russell walked aft, toward the
companionway of the _Columbia_, a staunch three-masted schooner that
hailed from Gloucester. He was second mate of the craft and as such it
was now his duty to inform Captain Nat Ponsberry that a storm was
approaching.
To those of my young friends who have read "Under Dewey at Manila" and
other volumes of the "Old Glory Series" Larry Russell needs no
introduction. He was one of three brothers, who, left in the charge of a
miserly step-uncle, had thought it best to go away from home and seek
fortune in various parts of the globe. Larry had drifted to San
Francisco and then to Honolulu, where he had fallen in with Captain Nat
Ponsberry and the _Columbia_, as already mentioned. He, with his sailor
friend, Luke Striker, had been cast away, and while adrift on the
Pacific had been picked up by the Asiatic Squadron under Commodore
(afterward Admiral) Dewey, to serve with honor during the memorable
battle of Manila Bay.
Since those days a great many things had occurred to the Russell boys.
Ben, the oldest of the three, had served as a young volunteer in Cuba
during the advance on Santiago, and as an officer with the army in the
Philippines, and Walter, the third brother, had served in the navy in
Cuban waters and elsewhere. In the meantime the miserly step-uncle had
reformed, and now thought "his three boys," as he called them, "the best
young fellers in all America, barrin' none!"
Larry Russell was a natural sailor, and when his term in the navy came
to an end he could not bear to think of giving up the sea. He heard that
his old ship was bound for a trip to Japan and other ports, and at once
communicated with Captain Ponsberry, with the result that he became
second mate of the schooner, the first mate being, as of old, Tom
Grandon, a personal friend of Captain Ponsberry.
At this time Walter Russell had gone into business, and was doing
remarkably well. But Ben was doing nothing, and Larry persuaded his
oldest brother to come aboard the ship at Manila, for the trip to
Nagasaki and Port Arthur. This was just at the outbreak of the war
between Russia and Japan, but the brothers at that time knew nothing
about the tremendous conflict so close at hand.
The _Columbia_ was carrying a cargo for the Richmond Importing Company,
represented in Japan and China by Gilbert Pennington, who had served
with Ben Russell in our army in Cuba and the Philippines. From Manila
Gilbert had gone to China, to fight the Boxers, as already described in
"On to Pekin," the first volume of this "Soldiers of Fortune Series."
With the end of the Boxer conflict, Lieutenant Pennington, as he had
then become, turned from war to business, and soon made a number of
business transactions which were highly gratifying to the company that
he represented.
When the _Columbia_ arrived at Nagasaki, Captain Ponsberry learned that
the war had begun and that to get to Port Arthur--a Russian stronghold
in Manchuria--was out of the question. While he was awaiting orders
Gilbert Pennington appeared on the scene. Gilbert had had great
difficulties in getting away from Port Arthur, having been suspected by
the Russian officials of being a spy. He wished to know at once if the
ship's cargo was safe.
"As safe as when we left home," had been Captain Ponsberry's reply.
"Good!" answered the young agent, and then he wished to know if anything
had been done about selling the goods. Captain Ponsberry replied that he
had been ordered to do nothing until he received word from Gilbert. This
suited the young representative; and the upshot of the matter was that
the cargo, instead of going to a Russian port, was sold to the Japanese
Government at a price considerably above the ordinary market value.
Gilbert Pennington was enthusiastic about joining the Japanese army for
a campaign in Manchuria and he imparted a large share of this enthusiasm
to Ben Russell. As a result both enlisted and became captains in a
special command, under a Major Okopa, who could speak very good English.
The part of the army to which they were assigned landed at Chinampo, in
Korea, and in the second volume of this series, called "Under the
Mikado's Flag," I related the particulars of the crossing of the Yalu
River and of the many skirmishes and battles leading up to the terrific
ten-days' contest before Liao Yang. During these fights Ben and Gilbert
did their full duty as officers, and when the Russians retreated to the
North both were well content to take a much-needed rest. But additional
struggles were still in store for them, as will be learned in the pages
which follow.
At first Larry Russell had been inclined to follow his brother and his
friend Gilbert into the Japanese army. But Captain Ponsberry did not
wish to lose his services as a second mate, and when it was decided that
the _Columbia_ should make a quick run to Manila and back, for another
cargo for the Japanese Government, he made up his mind to stick to the
ship.
The run to Manila from Nagasaki was made without special incident, and,
once at the main seaport of the Philippines, Captain Ponsberry lost no
time in getting on board the cargo the Richmond Importing Company had
ready for him. The cargo was a valuable one and it was calculated that
if rightly sold it would yield the company a profit of five or six
thousand dollars.
"You have got to take care and not run into any Russian warship," said
the agent of the company at Manila. "If you do you may have a whole lot
of trouble in explaining matters to the Russian commander's
satisfaction. I see by the reports that the Russians have already held
up several English and South American ships."
"I shall keep a sharp lookout for 'em," was Captain Ponsberry's reply.
"And another thing, Captain," went on the agent, in a lower tone; "you
want to watch your crew."
"What do you mean?"
"I don't like the looks of two or three of them. For all you know they
may be more than willing to expose you--if you fall in with the
Russians. Can you trust your first and second mates?"
"I can! They are as honest as myself."
"Then caution them to keep an eye on the hands. One of those fellows
looks like a Russian to me--the chap with the heavy black beard."
"You mean Semmel. He says he is a Pole and that he hates the Russians."
"Humph! Well, I saw him talking to a lot of Russians night before last.
And when they passed a Jap the whole crowd jeered at the little brown
man."
"Semmel, too?"
"Yes."
"Then I shall watch him," answered Captain Ponsberry, decidedly.
"Do, but don't let him know it. Some of these foreign sailors are ugly
when they find out they are being suspected."
"Trust me to manage him," returned the commander of the _Columbia_; and
there the talk on the subject came to an end.
CHAPTER II
A STORM ON THE PACIFIC
Larry found Captain Ponsberry working over a chart on the cabin table,
laying out the course of the ship. The commander of the _Columbia_ was a
bluff, hearty individual and he and the young second mate thought a
great deal of each other.
"Well, what is it?" asked the captain, looking up quickly.
"I came to report that a storm is coming up from the west," answered
Larry.
"Humph! I was afraid we'd catch it sooner or later. Is it close up yet?"
"It's coming up pretty fast."
Captain Ponsberry said no more, but threw down his parallel rulers and
his pencil. Catching up his cap, he mounted to the deck, and the young
second mate followed at his heels. The captain gave a long look to the
westward and then a gaze around the remainder of the horizon.
"Tell Cal Vincent to call all hands to shorten sail!" he called out to
Larry. "Tell 'em to tumble up quick, too--thet storm ain't none too far
off for comfort!"
Larry passed the word to Cal Vincent, who was the boatswain of the
_Columbia_, and soon the whistle piped up shrilly, and those who were
below or in the forecastle, came on deck in a hurry. Already the wind
was freshening, ruffling up the whitecaps in all directions. The sky,
that had been so blue a short while before, became leaden, and the
depths of the ocean took on a somber hue. The barometer indicated a
great and immediate change.
"Lay aloft there, men!" cried Captain Ponsberry. "Our sails are mostly
new and we don't want them ripped up if we can help it. Skip along
there, Peterson!" The latter words to a big sailor who was moving across
the deck at a snail's pace.
The sailor addressed, scowled. It was not his watch on deck and he hated
to have his midday nap disturbed.
"Got a nail in ma boot," he said.
"Well, haul it out--after the sails are trimmed," returned the captain,
and then turned to another hand: "Semmel, what's the matter with you?"
This to the suspicious-looking sailor with the heavy black beard.
"Nodding," grumbled Semmel, and turned away sulkily.
"Then get a move on, or we may lose a stick as well as a sail," and
there followed a perfect volley of orders in a tone that none of the
sailors misunderstood. Up to the yards they crawled like so many
monkeys, and soon the creaking of halyard blocks was heard, as the
topsails came down. The jib and flying jib were also taken in, and a
little later the main-course and the mizzen-course.
"Reckon we can stand the fore-course for a little while longer," said
Captain Ponsberry to Tom Grandon. "What do you think?"
"We can, unless it comes quicker nor it is coming now," returned the
first mate.
"Well, keep an eye on the wind and reef her as soon as it begins to look
nasty," said Captain Ponsberry, and returned to the cabin, to finish his
nautical calculations.
The _Columbia_ had left the last of the Philippines behind and was
headed north through the China Sea toward the lower extremity of
Formosa. She was not as new a ship as when Larry had first boarded her
at Honolulu, for since that time she had seen half a dozen years of hard
service. But Captain Ponsberry was a careful man and believed in making
repairs as soon as they were needed, so there was small danger of her
opening her seams or going to pieces even in the stiffest of blows. She
leaked a little--the best of ships do that--but a short pumping every
morning kept the water at the bottom of the well.
As second mate, it was Larry's duty to see that everything on the deck
was "ship-shape," and this was especially necessary when a storm was
coming up. He made a tour of the ship, his keen eyes taking in every
detail.
As it happened, an hour before he had set the sailor Semmel to work
stowing away some odds and ends of rope. He had supposed that this task
was long since finished, but now he found the ropes scattered about as
before.
"See here, Semmel," he called out, "why didn't you stow away those ropes
as I told you?"
"Stow dem avay in a leetle vile," answered the sailor with the heavy
beard.
"You'll stow them away now," returned Larry, sharply. He did not at all
fancy the manner of the hand he was addressing. "I told you to do it an
hour ago. We don't want anything loose on deck when this storm hits us."
"Vincent kicked de ropes out dare," growled Semmel. "I had nodding to do
mit 'em."
"That isn't here or there. I told you to stow them away, and I want you
to do it. If you don't, I'll have to report you to the captain."
"Oh, I do him!" grumbled Semmel, but he glared at Larry as if he wished
to chew the young second mate up. "You put all dare vork on me, hey?" he
added, after a pause.
"You've got to do your share of it."
"Humph!" Semmel seemed on the point of saying more, but shut his teeth
and began to arrange the ropes in proper order. Larry watched him for a
moment and then walked away. As soon as his back was turned the sailor
shook his fist at the young second mate.
"You vait!" he muttered. "Chust vait, you Jankee rat!"
The sky kept growing darker, and soon came a puff of wind much heavier
than any that had gone before. The _Columbia_ had been moving over the
waves on an even keel, but now she gave a sudden lurch to starboard.
"Reckon it's time to take them reefs in the fore-course," said Grandon to
Larry, and soon the sailors were at work on the sheets, leaving just
sufficient canvas up to make the schooner mind her helm. It was hard
work, for the sudden gusts made the sail snap and crack like a whip.
So far it had not rained a drop, but now came a sudden downpour, the
drops "as big as hen's eggs," to use Luke Striker's manner of describing
them. Then came a flash of lightning out of the western sky, followed by
a rumble of thunder.
"This is going to be an old-time storm," was Larry's comment, as he met
Luke Striker near the forecastle. "I'll have to get my oilskin out."
Luke already had his raincoat on and soon the young mate was similarly
provided. Wind and rain were increasing, and presently there came a
flash of lightning and a clap of thunder that made everybody jump. The
thunder brought Captain Ponsberry to the deck in a hurry.
"Did that hit us?" he questioned, looking around anxiously.
"No, sir, but it was pretty close," replied Grandon.
"Is everything secure?" went on the commander, to Larry.
"Yes, sir."
It was difficult to converse further, for the wind was now whistling
through the rigging, driving the rain in sheets across the deck. All had
to hold fast for fear of being swept overboard. On every side the sea
was lashing itself into a foam and the waves were growing higher and
higher. At one instant the _Columbia_ would seem to be riding on top of
a mountain, the next she would sink down and down into the trough of the
sea.
"Well, Larry, how do you like this?" questioned Captain Ponsberry, as he
took a position beside the second mate.
"Oh, I don't mind it at all," was the cheery answer. "I used to mind the
storms, but I've got used to them."
"This isn't a plaything we are getting."
"Oh, I know that--you can see it by the way the wind is driving us. But
we are not near any land, are we?"
"No."
"Then we'll be sure to outride it. I feel I can bank on the old
_Columbia_ for almost anything."
At this Captain Ponsberry laid an affectionate hand on his second mate's
shoulder.
"Reckon you love the old craft about as well as I do," he said.
"I don't know about that--you've been on board so many more years than
myself. But to me she is a second home."
"I see. Well, let us hope we get through with this trip in safety."
"Don't you imagine we'll do it?" questioned Larry, quickly.
"Certainly. But you must remember that we may have trouble if we fall in
with any Russian warship." Captain Ponsberry lowered his voice. "Did you
have trouble with Semmel?"
"A little. I ordered him to coil up some ropes and he didn't obey me
right away. But he stowed them away afterwards."
Captain Ponsberry drew a long breath. "The more I see of that chap the
less I like him."
"I never liked him from the start," answered Larry, frankly. "But you'll
have to give him credit for being a good all-round sailor."
"There is no doubt but what he is that, Larry. But he has a bad eye."
"What do you think he could do to harm us?"
"Nothing--unless we fell in with a Russian warship. In that case, if he
was a Russian sympathizer, he might expose the fact that while we are
carrying a cargo for the Richmond Importing Company the goods are really
meant for the Japanese Government."
"Does he know that?"
"I'm not sure, one way or the other. What I am afraid of is, that he may
know a good bit more nor we suspect."
"I see." The young second mate mused for a moment. "I'll tell you what
I'd do, if I thought he was going to play me foul--and we fell in with a
Russian warship. I'd clap him below decks, out of sight until the
warship went on her way again."
"That's easily said; but I can't make him a prisoner unless I can prove
something against him."
"You can lock him up if he is sulky and won't obey orders."
"Yes, that is true. Still----Phew!"
The captain broke off short, for a vivid streak of lightning flared all
over the upper masts of the ship. The thunder-clap was as sharp as it
was deafening, and for the moment all on board thought the _Columbia_
had surely been struck. Then came a downpour which made even the boldest
of the sailors seek shelter.
"That was closer than I like," was Larry's comment, after it was
ascertained that the ship was unharmed.
"'Most knocked me overboard," came from Luke Striker. "Gosh! reckon my
hair's singed," and he put up his hand and ran his fingers through his
grayish locks. "Don't want another like thet nohow!"
A few minutes later came another flash of lightning, but this was to the
eastward, showing that the center of the storm had passed them. The wind
was apparently going down, but the sea was as angry as ever and would be
for hours to come.
Luke had retired to the forecastle with several other sailors. Larry's
watch on deck was also at an end, and he was just on the point of going
below, when from the west came a curious humming sound which made the
young second mate pause. The humming increased, and then of a sudden the
_Columbia_ was caught in a hurricane blast that threw her far over on
her side.
"Help!" Larry heard, in the voice of Captain Ponsberry. "Somebody help
me, quick, or I'll go overboard!"
CHAPTER III
LARRY LEARNS SOMETHING
The accident which had happened to Captain Nat Ponsberry was certainly a
curious one, although similar to that which once cost the life of a
young officer in our navy.
When the hurricane blast reached the _Columbia_, the captain was in the
act of slipping on a lined raincoat,--a big affair, with long sleeves
and an extra high collar. One arm was in the coat and the other was
going down the sleeve when it caught in the lining. At that instant the
shock threw the captain across the deck and almost over the railing. He
caught at the railing with his free hand, but his other hand remained a
prisoner in the coat sleeve, while the garment itself stuck in a bunch
across his shoulders.
"Help!" he roared again. He tried to pull himself up, and to free the
hand in the sleeve, but found both impossible.
Larry did not wait for a second cry for assistance. He knew the captain
so well that he felt the officer would only call when in dire peril. He
ran out on the slippery deck in double-quick order.
"Hullo, where are you?" he yelled.
"Here! Help!"
The young second mate caught sight of the captain not a moment too soon.
Another lurch of the _Columbia_ had thrown him completely over the rail,
and there he clung with one hand, while the spray was flying all over
him.
Not waiting to count the possible cost, Larry slid rather than ran to
the rail. Years before he had learned a trick which now stood him in
good stead. He wound his legs around the under rail, catching the upper
one with his left hand. Then he clutched Captain Ponsberry by the
tangled-up arm.
"On deck there!" he yelled. "Throw a rope this way, and hurry up about
it!"
"What's the trouble?" came from Tom Grandon, who had been in another
part of the ship and had not heard the captain's cry.
"The captain is almost overboard. Throw us a rope."
Tom Grandon was quick to act. The rope came whizzing toward Larry, and
in a twinkling he had it around his body and also around the captain.
"Haul in!" he called, and Grandon and two sailors did so. Over the rail
came Captain Ponsberry, still fighting to release the tangled-up arm. In
a moment more all danger was past.
"Well, how in the world did this happen?" questioned Grandon.
"Tell ye--soon as I can git free o' this consarned coat!" spluttered
Captain Ponsberry, and he gave the garment a jerk that ripped one of the
sleeves completely in half. "Did ye ever see sech foolishness?" he
added. And then he told how the lurch of the ship had carried him over
the rail just when he could use but one hand. "After this I reckon I'll
put on my coat afore I go on deck," he concluded.
"It was a lucky thing that Larry heard you cry out," said the first
mate. "I was at the wheel, helping Groot."
"That's right, Tom." The captain turned to the youth. "Larry, you're a
brave one, and always was. I ain't going to forget this!"
"Oh, don't say anything about it," came from the young second mate,
modestly. "I know you'd do as much for me, if I needed it."
"Well, I would, an' there's my hand on it," cried Captain Ponsberry,
heartily, and gave Larry a grip that made him wince.
The storm kept up for the remainder of the day. But its worst fury was
spent, and during the night the wind went down to nothing more than a
stiff breeze, which was just what was wanted. All of the sails were
again set; and the schooner resumed her course as before.
Before leaving Manila Larry had purchased a number of newspapers printed
in that city in English. So far he had had no chance to look the sheets
over, but now came two days in which there was little to do, and he
spent several hours in devouring the news, while he also let his friend
Luke do some reading.
"Tell ye what, this 'ere war between Russia and Japan is goin' to be a
big thing," said Luke, after reading an account of the first fights on
land and on sea. "It ain't goin' to be no such short affair as our
little rumpus in Cuby."
"You are right, Luke; this war is going to be a long and bitter one."
"Who is goin' to win, do you think?"
"I'm sure I don't know. Russia is a vast country, with millions of
people and with an immense army and navy. I suppose she can put five
times as many men in the field as Japan can."
"But them Japs know how to fight."
"Indeed they do--they have proved that already. And what is to their
advantage, they are closer to Korea and Manchuria than Russia is. They
can get on the fighting ground quicker,--which counts for a good deal."
"How those Russians must have been astonished when the Japanese warships
sailed into 'em at Port Arthur last February. I don't believe they were
expecting an attack."
"Hardly, for war had just been declared. But you wouldn't have caught
Uncle Sam napping like that, Luke."
"Right ye are, lad; it ain't his style. An' then to see how them Japs
have been a-blowin' up the Russian warships ever since. They must have a
fine navy."
"Yes, and good gunners, too. I was told in Nagasaki that quite a few
American gunners were on their ships--fellows who served under Dewey at
Manila and under Sampson and Schley off Cuba."
"I believe you, lad. When a feller gits it in his bones to fight on a
warship there ain't no life on a merchantman goin' to satisfy him. Some
jackies would rather fight nor eat--you know thet as well as I do."
"Well, I shouldn't mind doing some fighting myself. You know I was on a
stand about going with Ben and Gilbert Pennington."
"Where do you reckon they are now?"
"In Manchuria, I suppose, fighting as hard as they can. I thought I
would get a letter from them before we left Manila, but nothing came."
"I suppose the mails are all upset, on account of the war," put in Cal
Vincent, who sat nearby, sewing a button on his shirt. "If you'll
remember, Nagasaki was in a big state of excitement while we were there
last."
"Did they say anything about any Russian warships bein' in these parts?"
questioned Luke.
"No."
"It would be strange if we did fall in with them."
"Which puts me in mind," came from the boatswain, and then he gazed
around to see if any other persons were near. "Semmel says he ain't no
Russian, but it's dollars to doughnuts he is," he continued, in a
lowered tone.
"Have you discovered anything new?" demanded Larry.
"Yes and no. Last night I overheard him and Peterson talking in a
suspicious kind of a way. I didn't catch much, for they talked partly in
English and partly in a foreign language. But I am sure they are
favoring Russia, and Semmel said something about doing something to harm
Japan."
"I don't see how they could do anything on board of this ship," came
from Luke.
"You didn't hear anything definite?"
"Can't say that I did," answered the boatswain.
"We had better watch them closer than ever."
"All right; I'll do my share," responded Vincent, and Luke Striker said
the same.
That very afternoon Larry had another quarrel with the sailor with the
long beard. Semmel had a bucket of dirty water which he was carrying to
the ship's side. As Larry passed he pretended to stub his toe and
allowed some of the dirty water to flow over the young second mate's
foot.
"Semmel, what did you do that for?" cried Larry, indignantly.
"Canno help dat," said the sailor. "I slip."
"You did it on purpose!"
"Oh, no!" And the sailor grinned wickedly.
"I say you did. If you try anything like that again, I'll make it warm
for you. Get a swab and clean the deck up at once!"
As Semmel sauntered off, and while Larry was stamping the water from his
shoe, Captain Ponsberry came up. He had seen the trick played from a
distance.
"What did you tell Semmel?" he questioned, sharply.
"Told him to swab the deck up. I think he slopped the dirty water over
me on purpose."
"Just my idea of it. I'll tell him what I think of it." And striding
after the bearded sailor Captain Ponsberry gave him a lecture not to be
readily forgotten.
"I won't have any of your dirty underhanded work aboard of my ship," he
concluded. "Either you'll behave yourself, or I'll put you in irons."
"In irons!" ejaculated Semmel, scowling viciously.
"That is what I said and that is what I mean. Ever since you came on
board you have been acting in this same dirty fashion and I want it
stopped. Now swab up that deck, and see that you make a first-class job
of it. For two pins I'd make you black Russell's shoes."
"No black nobody's shoes," growled Semmel, but in such a low tone that
Captain Ponsberry could not hear him. He cleaned the deck in his own
ugly, independent manner, muttering imprecations against both Larry and
the captain in the meantime.
As a matter of fact, even though he had denied it to Captain Ponsberry
and others, Ostag Semmel was really a Russian by birth, having been born
and raised in the seaport of Kolaska. He had been drafted into the army,
but not wishing to serve under a military rule which is unusually
severe, he had run away to sea and become a sailor.
Life on the ocean suited Semmel very well and he would have remained
away from Russia had it not been for the fact that a rich uncle had died
leaving him a property valued at two thousand dollars--a small fortune
in the eyes of a man of this Russian's standing. He wished to go back to
claim his inheritance, but feared to do so, for he knew that once on
Russian soil he would be arrested for desertion, and might be sent to a
military prison for a great number of years.
From a friend in Manila he had heard of something which interested him
greatly. This was the news that another deserter from the Russian army
had been pardoned for his offense because he had taken home with him
important news concerning the movements of a certain Japanese warship.
"If I could only do as well," he told himself, over and over again, and
then, when he signed articles for the _Columbia's_ trip, he listened
eagerly to some talk he overheard about the ship's cargo. When he began
to suspect the truth--that the cargo was meant for the Japanese
Government--his eyes glistened cunningly.
"If I can only let Russia know of this!" he reasoned. "All will go well
with me. If I can only let Russia know!"
CHAPTER IV
THE RUSSIAN SAILOR'S PLOT
Captain Ponsberry's stern manner made Ostag Semmel wild with hatred, and
when he went back to the forecastle after swabbing up the deck he was in
a fit mental condition for almost any dark deed.
For a good half-hour he lay in his bunk in a corner, brooding over his
ill-luck and wondering what he could do to revenge himself upon both the
master of the schooner and Larry. Larry he especially disliked--the very
open-heartedness of the young second mate made him long to do the lad
harm.
At the end of the half-hour another sailor came in. It was Carl
Peterson, his close friend. Peterson was a burly tar who had visited
nearly every quarter of the globe. He loved to drink and carouse, and
was ever ready to lend a hand in any excitement that offered. There was
a rumor that he had once led a mutiny on a Danish merchant vessel, but
this he denied, laying the blame entirely on others.
"Is that you, Peterson?" demanded Semmel, in his native tongue, for he
knew that the other could speak Russian fluently.
"Yes," came in a rough voice from Peterson. He gave a coarse laugh. "A
fine job you made of it, to pour dirty water over Russell and then have
to swab up the deck for it."
"Who told you of that?"
"Didn't I see it with my own eyes--and heard what the captain said,
too."
"Bah! It makes me sick!" growled Semmel. "I am sick of the ship--the
crew--everything!"
Peterson gave a short toss of his head, which was covered with a shock
of fiery red hair. "What are you going to do about it? Even if the
captain treats you like a dog, what shall you do, Ostag Semmel? He
thinks we are all curs--door mats to wipe feet on!"
"He shall find out that I am neither a dog nor a door mat!" muttered the
bearded Russian. "By my right hand I promise you that!"
"Talk is cheap--it takes wind to make the mill go," answered Peterson.
To an outsider it would have been plain to see that he was leading
Semmel on, in an endeavor to find out what was in his companion's mind.
"It will not end in talk."
"Bah! I have heard that before."
"I have been thinking," went on Ostag Semmel, slowly. "Can I trust you?"
"You know you can."
"You do not love the captain--do not love that Russell?"
"Do I act as if I did?"
"Good! Now, how many on board of this ship?"
"Fourteen men, counting in ourselves."
"You count fairly. Fourteen, how many are our friends?"
"Postnak and Conroy, at least."
"Then we are four, so far. Now, what of Groot and Shamhaven and Jack
Wilbur?"
"Groot is a good fellow and a man who wishes to make money."
"And Shamhaven will do almost anything for money--he once told me so. He
took a sailor suit from a store in Manila without paying for it."
"I know that too. The tailor was rich and didn't need the money," and
Peterson gave another coarse laugh.
"Then we are six--to stand up for our rights. And Jack Wilbur will make
seven--just half the number on the ship."
"How can we count that Wilbur in? He is a Yankee."
"He is a weakling and we can manage him,--and I think we can manage some
others, too--when we get that far."
"How far do you mean?" demanded Peterson, although he knew about what
was coming.
"Is anybody else near here?"
"No," and Peterson took a careful look around.
"Supposing we seize the ship--in the name of the Russian Government?
They have a Japanese cargo on board, the captain cannot deny it. We can
take the ship, sail her to some Russian port, and win both prize money
and glory. Is it not a grand scheme?"
"Ha, that is fine!" Carl Peterson's eyes glowed voraciously. "Ostag, you
are a man after my own heart! We might become rich!"
"Then you like the plan?"
"Yes--providing we can make it work. But it is a big undertaking. If we
were caught we might swing from a yardarm for it."
"We can make it work--I have another plan for that. I have thought it
out completely. We can--but more later," and Ostag Semmel broke off
abruptly, as several sailors entered the forecastle. A little later he
began to complain in broken English to a sailor named Jack Wilbur that
he was suffering from a severe stomach ache.
"Sorry to hear on it," said Wilbur, who was a very mild foremast hand.
"Anything I can do for you?"
"I dink not," answered Semmel. "I dink de poor grub ve git mak me feel
pad."
"Didn't notice that the grub was poor," answered Wilbur.
"Very poor--not so goot as py my las' ship," answered Semmel. "Some grub
here not fit to eat."
It was soon noised around that Semmel was not feeling well and that he
had complained that the food dealt out at noontime had made him sick. As
soon as Captain Ponsberry heard of this he went to interview Jeff, the
colored cook, who, as of old, was singing gayly to himself among the
pots and pans of the ship's galley.
"Wasn't nuffin de mattah wid dat grub, Cap'n Ponsberry," exclaimed Jeff,
after hearing what the commander of the ship had to say. "It was jess as
good as we always has."
"Was it thoroughly cooked?"
"Yes, sah--I don't 'low nuffin to go from dis yere galley 'less it am
well cooked."
"Are your pots and kettles clean?"
"Yes, sah--yo' can see fo' yourself, sah."
The captain did see, and moreover he knew that Jeff was usually a
careful and conscientious culinary artist who always gave the men the
best his stock afforded.
"Well, be careful of what you cook and how you cook it after this," said
Captain Ponsberry.
"Would yo' mind tellin' me, sah, who is kicking, sah?" asked Jeff,
respectfully.
"Semmel says he was made sick by what he ate."
"Huh, dat scab!" grunted Jeff. "He ain't no 'count at all, he ain't!"
And the cook turned away in disgust.
"It looks to me as if Semmel was trying to make trouble all around,"
said Tom Grandon, when he and the captain and Larry talked the matter
over.
"I never liked that man from the first time I clapped eyes on him," came
from Larry. "He's a sneak--and worse."
"I shall watch him pretty closely after this," said Captain Ponsberry.
"One discontented fellow like him can upset the whole ship if he sets
out to do it."
"They can't complain of the grub," went on the first mate. "It's as good
as on any merchantman, and better than the law requires."
"I guess it was the deck-swabbing that gave him the stomach ache," said
Larry, and this made the captain and Grandon smile.
The next day when the sailors sat down to their dinner two or three of
them sniffed suspiciously at the food they were eating.
"This don't taste just right to me," said Shamhaven. "The meat tastes
decayed."
"And the vegetables ain't much better," put in Conroy,--a sturdy
Irish-American, who was one of the best seamen on the schooner.
"Dat dinner am fust-class," cried Jeff. "I ain't gwine to stand yere an'
see you growlin' at it."
"It certainly tastes a bit off, Jeff," put in Jack Wilbur. "Taste it
yourself."
The cook did so, and his face looked doubtful for a moment.
"Guess dat needs a little salt an' pepper," he said, slowly. It did not
taste nearly as good as he had anticipated.
As there was nothing else to do, and they were hungry, the men ate the
meal, grumbling to themselves as they did so. Luke said but little and
ate sparingly, and his example was followed by Cal Vincent.
The captain, Grandon, and Larry ate in the cabin and the dinner served
to them was first-class in every particular.
"Guess Jeff is spreading himself, just to show what he can do," remarked
Larry to the first mate, after he had finished his repast.
"It's very good, Larry," answered Tom Grandon.
By the middle of the afternoon three of the men were complaining of
feeling sick and all attributed their ailments to what they had eaten
for dinner.
"Ha! vat I tole you?" cried Semmel. "Didn't I say de grub vos pad? Not
maybe you belief me, hey?"
"I shan't stand for any more poor grub," came from Shamhaven. "If I
can't get good stuff I'm going to the captain about it."
The sickness of the hands worried Captain Ponsberry greatly and he
opened up his medicine chest and gave them such remedies as he thought
were best.
At supper time Jeff was extra cautious in selecting and preparing the
food. Nevertheless, the men who ate of it were suspicious and more than
half the meal went to waste. The captain was very thoughtful, but said
little or nothing.
On the following day the wind died down utterly and it was exceedingly
warm. With nothing to do, the majority of the hands gathered at the bow
to talk of matters in general, and the food in particular. Semmel and
Peterson were of the number, and both did all in their power to magnify
the outrage, as they termed it.
"Der captain don't haf any right to gif us such grub," said Semmel. "It
vos against der law."
"On some ships there would be a mutiny over this," added Peterson.
Larry overheard a part of the conversation and it set him thinking. Luke
Striker also grew suspicious.
"Unless I am mistaken, this is some of Semmel's work," said Larry to the
old tar. "He is doing his level best to make trouble on the ship."
"Well, he better mind his business," grumbled Luke. "I don't reckon the
captain will stand fer any underhanded work."
Without appearing to do so, Larry continued to keep his eyes on Semmel,
and about an hour before dinner he saw the bearded sailor approach the
cook's galley and look inside. Jeff was below, getting a case of canned
goods. With a swift movement, Semmel stepped into the galley, raised the
lid of a big pot full of stew that was on the stove, and sprinkled
something over the food. Then he hurried out and sneaked forward once
more.
"The rascal!" murmured Larry. "So this is his game. I wonder what he put
into that pot?"
For the moment the young second mate thought to confront Semmel and
demand an explanation. Then he changed his mind and hurried for the
cabin, to tell the news to Captain Ponsberry.
CHAPTER V
SIGNS OF A MUTINY
"I've found out something important, Captain Ponsberry," said Larry, as
he entered the cabin. "I now know what's the matter with the grub." To
all salt-water sailors food is grub and nothing else.
"Well, what is the matter with it?" questioned the master of the
_Columbia_, quickly.
"It's being doctored, that's what's the matter."
"Doctored?"
"Yes, sir,--doctored by Semmel, too."
"Will you explain what you mean, Larry?" demanded the captain, intensely
interested.
"I just saw that rascal go into the cook's galley. Jeff wasn't there,
and Semmel took the lid off of a big pot on the stove and sprinkled
something inside."
"What!" Captain Ponsberry leaped to his feet "Are you certain of this?"
he demanded.
"I am--for I saw it with my own eyes."
"What was that stuff he put into the pot?"
"I don't know."
"Did he touch anything else?"
"No. He was in a tremendous hurry and wasn't in the galley more than a
minute at the most."
"The scoundrel!" Captain Ponsberry clenched his fists. "Larry, you are
positive you are making no mistake?"
"I saw the thing done just as I told you. The stuff was in a bit of
white paper. When he went forward he threw the paper overboard."
"Did anybody else see this?"
"I don't think so. But----"
At that moment came a knock on the cabin door and Luke Striker appeared.
"Excuse me, sir," he said, touching his cap. "But I've got something
important to report."
"What is it, Striker?"
"I jess see that air Semmel go in and out o' the cook's galley."
"That is just what I am reporting!" cried Larry. "Did you see what he
did, Luke?"
"No. He wasn't in there only a minit. It looked suspicious to me,
though--with all hands gittin' sick from the grub."
"This is all the evidence I want," said Captain Ponsberry. "We'll soon
make an end of this. Larry, send Semmel to me."
The young second mate left the cabin with Luke and both hurried toward
the bow, where Semmel and Peterson were conversing in low tones.
"The captain wants to see you at once," said Larry to the bearded
sailor.
His tone was so sharp it made Semmel start.
"Vat he vants?" he queried.
"Go and find out for yourself."
"Maybe you git me in droubles, hey?" and the bearded sailor scowled.
"I reckon as how you're gittin' yourself into trouble," drawled Luke,
dryly.
"You keep your mouf shut!" cried Semmel. "I no talk to you, no!"
"The captain wants you to report; are you going to do so or not?"
demanded Larry.
"Sure I go," answered Semmel, with a toss of his head, and he slouched
toward the stern. His manner was so aggressive that Larry picked up a
belaying pin before following him.
Captain Ponsberry had just appeared on deck. He had armed himself with a
short club,--a sure sign to those who knew him that something unusual
was in the wind. His face was stern and forbidding, and all hands
gathered around to see what was the trouble.
"Semmel, I want to have a talk with you," he said, in a loud voice, as
the bearded sailor came up.
To this the sailor nodded but did not answer.
"I want to know what you were doing in the cook's galley a short while
ago."
"De cook's galley?" The sailor acted as if he was puzzled. "I no go by
de galley, captain."
"You were in the galley and you put something into the stew-pot. What
was it?" thundered Captain Ponsberry. "Tell me the truth, or I may take
it into my head to break every bone in your body!" And he shook his club
in the sailor's face.
"I put noddings in de pot," cried Semmel. "I no go in de galley--I no
been in de galley two, tree days. It is a lie!"
"I saw you go in," came from Luke.
"And so did I," added Larry. "And I saw you sprinkle something into the
pot."
"What, did dat good-fo'-nuffin furiner put somet'ing in ma eatin'?"
shrieked Jeff, who had come up. "Oh,--yo'--yo'----"
"Never mind, Jeff, I'll attend to this," interrupted the captain.
"Yes, sah, but dat monkey-faced----"
"Never mind now--fall back there," added the captain, and the cook fell
back, but shook his fist at Semmel.
"I not in de galley," reiterated the bearded sailor. "Russell an'
Striker no tell de truth."
"It is true," cried Larry.
"Thet's so, an' you can't squirm out o' it," broke in Luke. "I saw ye as
plain as day."
"I want to know what you put into that stew-pot?" continued Captain
Ponsberry.
"I no go near de galley. I----"
"I know you went into the galley and I know you put something into the
stew. For the last time I ask you, what was it?"
For reply Ostag Semmel simply shrugged his shoulders.
"Are you going to tell me the truth?"
"I reckon the truth ain't in him," grumbled Luke, under his breath.
"I say noddings more," came sourly from the bearded sailor.
"Put that man in irons," commanded Captain Ponsberry, turning quickly to
Larry and Grandon. "If he won't talk now, perhaps he'll talk after he
has spent a day in the brig."
"Vat! you put me in irons!" shrieked Semmel. "You no got right to do
dat, no!"
"Haven't I?" answered Captain Ponsberry, in a voice that cut like a
whip. "I'd like to see anybody dispute over it. Larry, Tom, do as I
command."
"Yes, sir," answered Larry, and ran off to get a pair of handcuffs while
Tom Grandon stationed himself beside Ostag Semmel, belaying pin in hand.
"You no mak me a prisoner!" fumed the bearded sailor. "You got no
right!"
He continued to rave, saying that it was a plot against him, because he
had been the first to complain about the vile food served to the hands;
that he had not been near the galley and that the captain, Grandon, and
Larry knew it. He even appealed to the other sailors to stand by him,
and several came forward to argue with Captain Ponsberry. But the master
of the schooner was obstinate and would not listen.
"I know what I am doing, men," he said, quickly but firmly. "He is a
scoundrel and a spell in the brig will do him good. After this I reckon
you'll find the grub all right."
"I no like--" began Peterson, once more.
"You shut up, Peterson, or I'll put you in the brig with Semmel," cut in
the captain, and Peterson fell back with the rest, but with a brow that
was dark and distrustful.
By this time Larry had returned with the handcuffs and despite the
resistance he offered, Ostag Semmel was made a prisoner. Then the first
and the second mates led him to the schooner's brig,--a narrow, V-shaped
room in the bow of the boat, usually used for storing lanterns and oil.
The smell in the closet--for it was nothing else--was far from pleasant,
and a day in the brig usually made a prisoner repent and promise to do
better.
"I mak trouble for dis!" growled Semmel, as the door was closed and
bolted on him. "I mak trouble, yes! You got no right to do dis, no!"
"And you haven't any right to doctor the grub," answered Larry, and then
he and Grandon walked away.
"That fellow is a first-class villain, to my way of reasoning," was the
first mate's comment. "I believe he'd do almost anything to get square
for this."
After Ostag Semmel had been placed in the brig Captain Ponsberry called
all hands to him once more and related what Luke and Larry had seen. The
stew was inspected, but nothing suspicious could be seen about it.
"If any of you want to try that stew you may do so," said the captain.
"Of course, if Semmel didn't touch it there can be nothing in it that
can hurt you." But all, even to Peterson, declined to even taste the
food. It was one thing to think Semmel innocent but quite another to run
the risk of being made sick or poisoned. In the end the stew was dumped
overboard and Jeff prepared an entirely new dinner for all hands.
"You must keep close watch on all of the men," said the captain to Larry
and Grandon, when quietness had been restored. "Semmel was the worst of
the lot, but I do not like the way Peterson and one or two others are
acting."
"I don't see what they can do," answered Larry.
"They might start a mutiny," came from the first mate.
"Would they dare go as far as that?"
"Sometimes sailors get strange notions, and the old Harry himself can't
stop them," said Captain Ponsberry. "A thing that in itself doesn't
amount to much will start them off, and they'll imagine that everything
is going wrong. When I was a lad, on board the _Mary Eliza_, Captain
Snapper, we had a mutiny just because the coffee wasn't right."
"Yes, and I can remember that they had a mutiny on the old brig
_Chesterfield_ because Captain Roe's wife brought a cross-eyed yellow
cat on board," added Grandon. "Not a man would hoist a sail until that
feline was put ashore. And when, two months later, the brig lost her
foremast in a gale, the sailors said it was on account of that same cat,
she having scratched the mast before she was taken away!"
"Well, I hope we don't have a mutiny," said Larry. "I'd like to suggest
something, Captain Ponsberry," he went on, to the master of the
_Columbia_.
"Fire ahead, Larry."
"You know we can trust Luke Striker. Why not have him report just what
the other hands are doing?"
"That's an idea, and I will act on it. Yes, I'd trust Striker as quick
as I'd trust you. If there is to be trouble we certainly want to know of
it as soon as possible," concluded the captain.
CHAPTER VI
THE FIGHT FOR THE SHIP
The day to follow was Sunday, and contrary to expectations, it passed
quietly. As there was hardly any wind, the old _Columbia_ made slow
progress, and the sailors had little or nothing to do. As was his usual
habit, Larry read his Bible, and Captain Ponsberry held a short church
service, which less than half the crew attended.
"It's plain to see that the men are sulky," said Tom Grandon, towards
evening. "We are certain to hear something from them shortly."
Luke had been told to report anything unusual, but it was not until
after dark that he sought out Captain Ponsberry.
"I ain't got much to say," said the old tar. "But to my mind Peterson,
Groot, and Shamhaven are doin' a powerful lot of confabbin'. More'n
that, I saw Peterson cleaning up a pistol he's got."
"Are any of the other hands armed?"
"I ain't seen no other shootin'-irons," answered Luke.
The captain had expected to interview Semmel once more, but found the
fellow so surly he gave up the attempt. As the brig was so hot and
uncomfortable, the master of the schooner had the door fixed so it could
be left open several inches, with a chain at the bolt to keep it from
going further.
At four o'clock Monday morning Peterson came on duty, followed by
Shamhaven and some others. All made their way to the bow and began to
talk in a low but earnest fashion. Then Peterson went below, to where
Semmel was still confined in the brig.
"We are ready to move now," said he, in Russian. "What do you think?"
"Let me out and I will show you what I think," growled Ostag Semmel.
"The captain is a dog--and Grandon and Russell are dogs, too!"
Peterson was prepared to unlock the chain which held the brig door and
did so. Then he handed a pistol to the Russian.
"The captain and Russell are in their staterooms," said Peterson. "Only
Grandon is on deck, with Vincent and with the men we can trust to help
us."
"We can't trust Vincent."
"I know that."
"Where is Striker?"
"Asleep in his berth."
But on this score Carl Peterson was mistaken. Luke had pretended to go
to sleep, but he was now in a corner on deck, watching with keen eyes
all that was occurring. Presently he saw Semmel in company with Peterson
hurry towards the bow, and he felt that the time for action had arrived.
"Hi, Mr. Grandon!" he called out, running up to the first mate.
"What is it, Striker?"
"They've released Semmel and they are arming themselves."
"You don't say!" Tom Grandon was stunned for the instant. "Tell the
captain and Russell of this at once!"
"Aye, aye, sir!"
Rushing down the companionway, Luke entered the cabin and knocked on the
door of Captain Ponsberry's stateroom.
"Wake up, captain!" he called, loudly. "Wake up! There is going to be
trouble putty quick, to my way o' thinkin'!"
"What has gone wrong now?" demanded the master of the _Columbia_, as he
hurried into his clothes and armed himself. "Where is Grandon?"
"On deck; he sent me to tell you. They have set Semmel free and some of
'em are arming themselves."
"A mutiny!" roared Captain Ponsberry. "Striker, you'll stand by me, of
course?"
"That I will, sir--to the end."
"Good. I know Vincent will do the same. Do you know anything about the
others?"
"I think you can count on Jeff the cook."
"What of Wilbur?"
"He's so weak-kneed I don't know what he'll do," answered Striker.
By this time Larry was out of his stateroom. With his door ajar he had
heard all that had been said.
"Oh, Luke, do you think they'll try to seize the ship?" he gasped.
"Don't know what they'll do. They're a plumb crazy lot," growled the old
tar. "It was a mistake to take such fellers as Semmel and Peterson and
Shamhaven aboard."
"That is true, but when Devine and Larson got sick and went to the
hospital at Manila I had to get somebody," answered Captain Ponsberry.
He brought out several pistols. "Here, Larry, take one of these, and a
cutlass, too, and you, Striker, can arm yourself likewise."
There was no time to answer, for the master of the schooner was already
striding through the cabin in the direction of the companionway. An
instant later came a yell from the deck, followed by heavy footsteps and
then the report of a pistol.
"Drive dem to de cabin!" came in the voice of Semmel. "Drive dem along,
kvick!" And then followed another yell and the sounds of half a dozen
blows.
"Below there!" came in Tom Grandon's voice. "Help! help!"
"I'm coming!" called up Captain Ponsberry.
"Don't you dare to step on deck, captain!" yelled down the voice of
Shamhaven. "Don't you dare to do it!" And the sailor appeared, pistol in
hand, at the top of the companionway.
"Shamhaven, what does this mean?" demanded the master of the _Columbia_.
"It means that we have taken possession of the ship, that's what it
means," came from Groot.
"Of you come up here, you maybe git killed," put in Ostag Semmel. "You
stay down dare, you hear?" And then, as the captain started to mount the
stairs, he threw down a belaying pin. In the semi-darkness the captain
did not see the object, and it struck him on the top of the head,
rendering him partly unconscious.
Larry and Luke were close behind their leader and both were alarmed to
see him go down, uttering a deep groan as he did so.
"Is he killed?" questioned the young second mate.
"I don't know," was the old tar's response. "Shall we go up?"
"Keep back there!" was the call from above. "Put a step on those stairs
and it will be the worse for you!"
At that moment came a cry from Cal Vincent. The boatswain had been
attacked from behind and was given no chance to defend himself. Then
came a roar from Jeff, who came rushing toward the companionway as if
all the demons of the deep were behind him.
"Sabe me! sabe me!" he screamed. "Da is gwine to pirate de ship! Sabe
me!" And then he came plunging down headlong, directly on top of Larry,
Luke, and the prostrate captain.
This unexpected coming of Jeff sent the young second mate and the old
tar flat on Captain Ponsberry, and for the moment there was a struggle
all around. In the meantime some sailors on the deck began to drag a
heavy hatch toward the stairs. Soon this was placed in position, and
then those below were virtually prisoners.
"Oh my, sabe me!" groaned Jeff once more, as he managed to get on his
feet in the cabin, followed by Larry and Luke. "Don't you let dem swing
me from de yardarm!"
"Jeff, where are Grandon and Vincent?" demanded Larry.
"I dunno, sah--dead, I guess," answered the cook. "Oh, dis am de
awfulest t'ing wot I eber heard tell ob!" he added, woefully, and wrung
his hands.
The lantern in the cabin was turned up and Larry gave his attention once
more to Captain Ponsberry, who was now opening his eyes.
"Oh, my head!" came with a shiver. "My head!"
"I'm glad they didn't kill you," said Larry, kindly. "Luke, help me
carry him into the cabin. We'll put him on the couch."
This was done, and they did what they could to make the master of the
schooner comfortable. But it was a good half-hour before Captain
Ponsberry could sit up and do any rational thinking.
On deck all had become suddenly quiet. Occasionally those below could
hear a footstep near the companionway, showing that one or more of the
mutineers were on guard. The hatch shut off the view on deck, and the
windows in the ceiling of the cabin were also boarded over from the
outside.
"They have us like rats in a trap," said Larry, bitterly.
"And for all we know Vincent and Grandon are both dead," returned Luke
Striker, soberly. "I must say, lad, we seem to be in a bad way and no
mistake."
"Dey'll throw us overboard, I know dey will!" groaned Jeff, who was
almost white with terror. "I neber see sech goin's-on in all ma life!"
To fight the mutineers further was, just then, out of the question, and
Larry turned his attention again to Captain Ponsberry. At last the
captain seemed fully to comprehend what had occurred. He once more moved
toward the companionway, pistol in hand.
"You can't get out that way, sir," said Larry. "They have placed the
fore hatch over the stairs."
"And they are armed, too," put in Luke. "Be careful, sir, or they'll
shoot you down."
"And this on my own ship!" came bitterly from the master of the
_Columbia_. "That is what I get for treating the dogs better than they
deserve. Where are Grandon and Vincent?"
"Either shot down or taken prisoners. They called for help, and that was
the last we heard of them."
"And are all the others in this dastardly plot?"
"I reckon they are," answered Luke. "Them foreigners, Semmel an'
Peterson, must have stirred 'em up powerfully."
Still weak from the blow received, Captain Ponsberry sank down once more
on the cabin couch. There was a lump as big as a walnut on the top of
his head, and he had Jeff bathe it with water and then with witch-hazel,
which made it a trifle more comfortable.
A short while later came a sudden wild song from the deck of the
schooner, followed by a clinking of glasses.
"They are treating themselves to grog," said Luke. "I suppose, now they
have the run of things, they'll drink all they want of the stuff."
"More than likely," returned the captain. "Well, it is their turn just
now--perhaps before long it will be my turn!" And he smiled
significantly.
CHAPTER VII
THE MUTINEERS IN POSSESSION
As my old readers know, both Captain Ponsberry and Luke Striker were
Yankees to the backbone, and it galled them exceedingly to see the
schooner in the hands of a number of mutineers, and especially
foreigners.
"We've got to git the ship back, no two ways on it," growled the old
tar. "Captain, I'm willin' to fight to the end, if ye give the word."
"And I'll fight, too," said Larry, promptly.
"Don't you go fo' to fight dem rascallions!" whined Jeff. "Yo' will all
be killed suah!"
"I would like to know what has become of Grandon and Vincent," came from
Captain Ponsberry. "As we stand now, we are but four to seven or eight.
If we could get Grandon and Vincent to aid us we would be six against
them."
"Perhaps all the hands are not in the mutiny," suggested Larry. "Why not
try to sound them?"
"I was thinking of doing that."
A little later Captain Ponsberry called up the companionway. At first
nobody paid any attention to him, but presently the hatch was shoved
aside a few inches and Ostag Semmel looked down. Behind him was
Shamhaven.
"Semmel, what does this mean?" asked the captain, as calmly as he could.
"It means dat ve haf de ship," replied the Russian, with a grin.
"You are carrying matters with a very high hand. Where are Grandon and
Vincent?"
"I not tell you dat."
"We had a right to mutiny," said Shamhaven. "The grub wasn't fit to eat
and was getting worse every day."
"That's a tale gotten up for the occasion, Shamhaven, and you know it.
Semmel doctored the food to make you dissatisfied."
"Well, we don't think so," grumbled the sailor. "I don't think so, and
Groot and the others don't either."
"Has Jack Wilbur joined you?"
"Certainly he has," was Shamhaven's ready reply, but his look belied his
words.
"Ve are all pount to stick togedder," said Semmel. "You might as vell
gif up--der sooner der petter for you!"
"I don't propose to give up, you rascal."
"Ton't you call me a rascals, no!" shouted Ostag Semmel. "I vos now der
captains, yes, do you hear? Captain Semmel!"
"Bosh!" put in Luke Striker, in disgust. "Why ye ain't fit to be the
skipper 'f a canal-boat!"
"If you try to navigate the ship you'll sink her on the rocks," put in
Larry.
"You had better consider what you are doing, Shamhaven," went on the
master of the _Columbia_. "Remember, if I regain possession of the
schooner I can make it go hard with you."
"You no get dare schooner again, not much!" came from Peterson, who had
just come up, followed by Jack Wilbur.
"Wilbur, are you in this?" demanded the captain. "If you are, I must
confess I didn't think it of you."
"I ain't goin' to eat poor grub," answered Wilbur, lamely.
"The grub is all right and you know it. It was doctored up by Semmel,
and I----"
"You stop dat talk!" roared Semmel, and then he added: "Maybe you gif in
after you are goot an' hungry, hey?"
"What, do you want to starve us out?" cried Larry.
"You see--chust vait!" answered the Russian, and with this the hatch was
again put in place and the conference came to an end.
Captain Ponsberry was fairly boiling with wrath, but even so he realized
that prudence is often the better part of valor.
"There is no use of trying a rush to the deck," he said. "Those rascals
would surely shoot us down. Just now some of them are in the humor for
anything."
"Perhaps we can do something to-night," suggested Larry.
"They talk about starving us out," said Luke. "Ain't there nothin' to
eat here?"
An inspection was made of the cabin pantry, which brought to light some
preserves, some pickles, a pot of cheese, and a tin of fancy crackers.
"About enough for one meal," said Captain Ponsberry, grimly.
"And a pretty slim one at that," added Larry. "But I say, captain," he
added, suddenly, "isn't there a door leading from the back of the pantry
down into the hold?"
"There was once--but I had it nailed up years ago, for we never used
it."
"If we can open that, we might get something from the hold."
"Going to eat machinery?" demanded Luke.
"No--canned goods, Luke; I know Jeff had some placed there, for he
didn't have room in his store-room."
"Dat am a fac'," put in the cook. "I'se got lots ob t'ings in dat dar
hold."
"Then that settles the starving question," said Captain Ponsberry. "I've
got a small saw and a hammer down here somewhere. We can use them on the
door."
"And that gives me another idea," went on Larry. "The hatch covering
over the companionway belongs to the fore hatch. If we can reach that
opening from here, why can't we steal on deck when we get the chance and
try to make the mutineers prisoners?"
"Eureka!" shouted Luke. "That's the talk, Larry. Fer your years you've
got a wonderfully long head on ye. We'll make 'em prisoners or chuck 'em
overboard!"
"The idea is worth considering," said the captain. "But we must be
careful."
A search was made and the hammer, small saw, and also a chisel were
found. Then they cleaned out the pantry, took down several shelves, and
thus uncovered the small door which had been nailed up.
"Don't make any noise, or they'll suspect that we are up to something,"
said Captain Ponsberry.
"Let Jeff rattle some dishes," said Larry, and while he and Luke worked
on the door, the cook began to handle the dishes in such a rough manner
that several were broken. He also tried to sing a couple of verses of
his favorite song, "My Gal Susannah!" but his voice was so shaky that
the effort was, artistically, a failure, although it added to the noise,
which was all that was desired.
"They're pretty happy down there," said Wilbur to Shamhaven, as he
listened to the sounds.
"Oh, they're putting on a front," growled Shamhaven. "They'll sing a
different tune when their stomachs are empty."
"I don't know about this mutiny," went on the weak-kneed sailor,
nervously.
"Oh, it's all right and you needn't to worry, Wilbur. If we stick
together we'll make a couple of thousand apiece out of this game."
"But what shall we do if we fall in with a Russian warship?"
"Semmel has that all fixed. He'll expose the captain and state that the
_Columbia_ is carrying a cargo for the Japanese Government, and that he
took possession in the name of the Czar. With this war on they won't ask
too many questions so long as they can give the Japs a black eye."
"I see. But supposing we fall in with a Japanese warship?"
"Then Semmel is going to turn the command over to me and I'll tell them
that the cargo was really meant for the Japanese Government but that
Captain Ponsberry, just before we left Manila, sold out to the Russian
agents and was going to Vladivostok. I'll add that we refused to go to
the Russian port after signing for Nagasaki, and all of the men can back
me up. That will put the captain and his friends in limbo and give us
some prize money. Oh, we'll come out ahead, don't you worry," concluded
Shamhaven, confidently.
The day passed slowly and the mutineers held several meetings, to settle
upon just what they were going to do. But all had been drinking more
than was good for them and the conferences ended in nothing but talk.
Semmel was the accepted leader, but it was plain to see that Shamhaven
objected strongly to playing a secondary part, and Peterson also wanted
a large "finger in the pie."
As they worked with care, it was a good hour and a half before Larry and
Luke managed to take down the door leading into the hold. Even when this
was done they found on the other side several heavy cases of machinery
almost impossible to budge.
"We can pry those out of the way," said the captain.
"A foot or so will do it," returned Larry. "Then I think I can crawl
over the top."
They continued the work, and a little later the young second mate was
able to squeeze his way to the top of the cargo in that vicinity.
"Be careful, Larry," warned the captain. "If a case should shift with
the ship you might get a crushed leg. You had better take a candle
along."
"I will, sir."
Luke was as anxious to get into the hold as the young second mate, and
he too squeezed his tall, lank form through the opening. Guided by the
faint light of the candle, they crawled over a number of cases of
machinery and war goods until they drew close to the middle of the ship.
"Here we are!" cried Larry, in a low voice, and pointed to some cases of
canned goods. "Beans, corn, tomatoes, salt pork, condensed milk--we
won't starve just yet, Luke."
"An' here are some barrels o' flour," added the old tar. "No, they can't
starve us nohow now."
They had brought the chisel and hammer along, and with extra caution
opened some of the cases. Taking with them all the goods they could
carry, they returned to the cabin.
"This is splendid!" cried Captain Ponsberry. "With this stuff on hand we
can hold the cabin indefinitely."
"How is I gwine to cook?" questioned Jeff.
"Over the two lanterns, Jeff. It will be slow work, but our time is our
own. Luckily there are pots and tins in the pantry."
"All right, sah."
"Of course, I am hoping that we shall not have to stay here long," went
on the captain. "But it is best to be prepared."
That those on deck might not see the cooking going on, one of the
staterooms was cleaned out and Jeff went to work in this. In the
meantime Semmel called down the companionway once more.
"Are you gettin' hungry?" he asked.
"Tell him yes," whispered Larry.
"Why?" questioned the captain, in an equally low tone.
"Then he'll think we are getting ready to come to terms and he won't
watch us so closely."
"I see." Captain Ponsberry raised his voice. "Yes, we are hungry," he
called up. "What are you going to send us, something good?"
"Ve send noddings. Maybe you talk business soon, hey?" continued the
rascally Russian.
"Perhaps."
"How soon?"
"Well, perhaps to-morrow morning."
"Not before dot, hey?"
"No."
"All right den; you can go on an' starve so long!" growled Ostag Semmel,
and went away. A moment later he met Shamhaven.
"What did he say?" asked the latter, anxiously.
"He comes to terms to-morrow!" answered the Russian, triumphantly.
CHAPTER VIII
TURNING THE TABLES
The meal which Jeff prepared put all in the cabin in better humor, and
as soon as it was over a council of war was held.
It was decided to wait until darkness had set in, and then try to gain
the deck of the ship by way of the fore hatch. In the meantime the door
to the companionway was to be locked and barred, so that the mutineers
could not attack them very well from that direction, should a running
fight ensue.
As Jeff would be of no use in a struggle he was delegated to remain in
the cabin, to make as much noise as possible, singing and talking to
himself, so that the mutineers might not suspect what was taking place.
Each member of the party armed himself both with a pistol and a cutlass,
and Larry led the way as before, candle in hand. It was easy for Luke to
follow him, but rather difficult for the captain, who was more portly.
"Reckon as how ye shouldn't have eaten so much, captain," chuckled the
old tar, as he helped Captain Ponsberry through a particularly narrow
place.
"True, Striker," was the answer. "But you be careful that you don't slip
into some slit between the cases and go out of sight."
They soon gained the spot where the canned goods had been found. They
had now to climb over some machinery that reached nearly to the top of
the hold, and then over a varied collection of boxes and barrels and
bags. On the bags lay some of the old sails of the ship and several
coils of discarded rope.
They were just approaching the open fore hatch when they saw a rope
ladder let down. Instantly Larry uttered a warning and put out the
light.
"Somebody is coming down," he whispered.
It was the sailor Wilbur, who had been sent to get some canned goods for
cooking purposes. He came down the rope ladder with a lantern slung over
one arm.
"We'll make him a prisoner!" cried Captain Ponsberry. "And let us do it
as quietly as we can, so as not to disturb those on deck."
The others understood and crouched back in the darkness. Then, as Wilbur
passed them, the captain caught him from the back and Larry clapped a
hand over the fellow's mouth.
"Oh!" spluttered Wilbur, but that was as far as he got.
"Not a word! Not a sound, Wilbur!" said Captain Ponsberry, earnestly.
The sailor understood, and being a craven at heart he almost collapsed.
It was an easy matter to take one of the old ropes and tie his hands
behind him. Then Captain Ponsberry confronted the mutineer, making a
liberal exhibition of his pistol as he did so.
"Wilbur, answer me truthfully," said the master of the _Columbia_. "Are
you all in this mutiny or not? Don't speak above a whisper."
"I ain't in it!" whined Wilbur. "They dragged me in, they did. I ain't
kicking about grub, or nothing!"
"Are all the others in it?"
"Kind of, yes. Groot didn't care much to go in. Guess he wish he was out
of it now."
"What has become of Grandon and Vincent?"
"Both of 'em are prisoners in the brig."
"Are they wounded?"
"Not much. Grandon had his thumb cut and Vincent got a kick in the back
that lamed him."
"Is anybody guarding them?"
"I guess not. All of 'em have got to drinking again. Say, captain, let
me out of this fix and I'll never go against you again, never,"
continued Wilbur, earnestly.
"We'll see about that later," was the grim reply.
"Captain Ponsberry, I have a scheme," put in Larry, and he drew the
master of the ship to one side. "Wilbur is about the same build as
myself. Let me take his coat and cap and go on deck and down to the
brig. If I can release Grandon and Vincent we'll be sure to knock out
the mutiny in no time."
"It's a dangerous game, Larry."
"Oh, please let me do it!" pleaded the young second mate. The hazard was
one which appealed to him strongly.
The matter was talked over for a few minutes and it was decided to let
Larry have his way. Wilbur was soon stripped of his coat and the young
second mate donned the garment. Then he took the mutineer's cap and
pulled it as far over his brow as possible and turned up the coat
collar.
"I'll leave the lantern here," he said, and a second later was mounting
the rope ladder slowly and cautiously.
With his head on a level with the deck Larry paused to reconnoiter the
situation. He knew exactly how dangerous his mission was and that he was
running the risk of being shot. But his life in our navy had made him
bold, and seeing nobody in sight, he leaped out on deck, and hurried
with all speed to the ladder leading to the brig. Soon he was in front
of the barred door.
"Grandon! Vincent!" he called, softly.
"Hullo, who's that?" came in the voice of the first mate.
"It is I, Larry. Is Vincent there?"
"Yes. Where did you come from?"
"The cabin." Larry unbarred the door. "Are you hurt?"
"Not much. How are you?"
"I am all right, and so are the captain and Luke Striker. They are in
the hold, ready to come on deck. We have made Wilbur a prisoner."
"Good enough," came from the boatswain. "The rascals! They ought all to
walk the plank!" he added, vehemently.
The two men had their hands tied behind them, but it was an easy matter
for Larry to liberate them. Then each provided himself with a belaying
pin, and all three of the party stole to the deck.
From the forecastle and the cook's galley came loud talking, showing
that the mutineers were making themselves at home. One man was trying to
do some cooking.
"What's keeping Wilbur so long?" he demanded of the others.
Nobody knew, and one of the crowd, the sailor named Groot, volunteered
to look the missing one up.
"Let us follow him to the hatch," whispered Larry. "Perhaps we can make
him a prisoner."
"Right you are," answered Tom Grandon.
With caution they came up behind the man, and just as Groot leaned over
the open hatchway, they caught him tightly.
"Keep silent, Groot!" said Grandon. "Keep silent, or we'll throw you
overboard."
"Stop!" roared the mutineer. "Help! hel----"
He got no further, for raising his belaying pin, Vincent brought it down
on the mutineer's head. Groot had been the one to lame the boatswain's
back and the latter had not forgotten it. Over went the fellow and sank
down as if dead.
"Drop him into the hold," ordered Grandon, and this was done just as
Captain Ponsberry and Luke Striker appeared at the foot of the rope
ladder.
"Another, eh?" said the master of the _Columbia_. "Good enough! How are
you, Tom? How are you, Vincent?"
"We're ready to fight 'em," answered the first mate. "Come on! They've
got so much liquor aboard they can't do much to us!"
"Be careful, I don't want anybody shot if it can be avoided," responded
Captain Ponsberry.
"I think it would be a good plan to dump them all into the hold," said
Larry. "Then we could nail up that pantry door, put the hatch into
place, and keep them at our mercy."
"If the plan will work, it's a good one," answered the captain.
One after another they came out on deck, leaving Wilbur and Groot in the
hold. They found the mutineers equally divided between the galley and
the forecastle. The only man in charge of the schooner was Conroy, who
was at the wheel.
As they advanced upon the forecastle they saw Semmel come out,
accompanied by Peterson.
"There are the ringleaders!" cried Captain Ponsberry, and rushing up to
them he exclaimed: "Surrender, you rascals!" And he aimed his pistol,
while the others also raised their weapons.
The Russian and his companion were taken completely by surprise, and
before they could draw any weapons of their own it was too late. Grandon
tripped one up and fell upon him, and then Vincent and Larry tripped up
the other. There was a brief scuffle, the exchange of several blows
which did little damage, and in a trice Semmel and Peterson were thrown
down into the hold bodily, and the ladder was hauled up out of their
reach.
"Put that hatch over the opening," cried Captain Ponsberry to Larry.
"And then go into the cabin pantry and nail up that door. Be quick about
it, or they may get out!"
"Aye, aye, sir!" cried the young second mate, and ran off with all
speed. The hatch was large and heavy, but the excitement lent him
strength and he dragged it forward and threw it over the hatchway.
"Stop dat!" roared Semmel, in a drunken voice, but Larry paid no
attention. His next movement was toward the cabin.
"Don't yo' tech me!" roared Jeff, in alarm. "Oh, it am yo'!" he added,
as he recognized Larry. "How am de battle gwine?"
"We've got 'em on the run--four are prisoners in the hold," was Larry's
reply. "Get me that box of nails, Jeff--I must put that door back as it
was!"
"Yes, sah; yes, sah!" answered the cook, eagerly, and brought forth the
nails in question. Then he helped to put the door into place, and held
it while Larry nailed the barrier. The job was just completed when the
young second mate heard voices from the hold.
"Hi, dare, you let us out," came from Peterson. "Ve vill mak it right,
yes!"
"You keep quiet," ordered Larry, and would say no more. Against the door
he and Jeff placed several trunks and boxes taken from the staterooms
opening off of the cabin.
During this time the party led by Captain Ponsberry had attacked the
balance of the mutineers. There was a brief fight and Shamhaven got a
cutlass cut on the knee. But then the men surrendered, and one after
another was made to drop down into the hold, and the hatch was shut and
battened down.
The only man who was not thus made a prisoner was Conroy, who begged at
once to be forgiven.
"They got me to drink, captain," he pleaded. "I didn't know what I was
doing. Forgive it, and I'll be the best man you ever had on board."
"Can I depend upon you, Conroy?" asked Captain Ponsberry, sternly.
"You can, sir--I give you my word on it."
"You won't try to help the mutineers?"
"No, sir; no, sir!"
"Very well then, I'll try you. But, remember, if you try any dirty work
it will go hard with you. Now tell me, was Wilbur in favor of this
mutiny?"
"No, sir, he was not. Semmel forced him into it."
"What of the others. Who were the ringleaders?"
"Semmel and Peterson and Shamhaven. The others didn't want to do
anything but complain about the grub," answered Conroy, and then told
the particulars of the mutiny from beginning to end.
CHAPTER IX
CLOSE TO A WATERSPOUT
It was decided to leave the mutineers in the hold undisturbed until
morning. This done, those who had been hurt in the scrimmage had their
wounds attended to, and then Jeff was set to work to prepare a good meal
for all the loyal party. The galley was in a state of disorder, but this
counted for nothing, and Jeff soon had matters straightened out.
After so much excitement nobody thought of retiring. Luke was stationed
over the fore hatch, to give warning of any attempt on the part of the
mutineers to regain their liberty. He was armed and he threatened to
"blow the hull head off" of anybody who dared to show himself or make a
noise. As a consequence the mutineers did nothing. Two made their way to
the nailed-up door, but finding they could not open it, gave up the
attempt as a bad job.
As a punishment for his misdeeds Conroy was kept at the wheel during the
whole of the night. He was willing enough to do the extra work if only
the captain would forgive him for his actions. The master of the ship
questioned him closely, and in the end reached the conclusion that only
Semmel, Peterson, and Shamhaven were the leaders in the attempt to seize
the ship and that the others had followed after them like so many sheep.
"I am glad to hear this," he said to Grandon and Larry. "I think after I
read them a strong lecture they'll behave themselves."
"But we shall have to watch 'em closely," said the first mate.
"What will you do with Semmel, Peterson, and Shamhaven?" asked Larry.
"Put them in irons and keep them there until the end of the trip. When
we reach Nagasaki they can take their choice of leaving or of being
kicked off the ship. If they raise a row I'll hand them over to the
authorities."
"You ought to have them locked up."
"True, lad; but with this war on hand the courts won't want to bother
with such a case."
It was not until nine o'clock in the morning that Captain Ponsberry had
the forward hatch raised once more. Those below were almost dying for
fresh air and water.
"I want Wilbur to come up," he said.
"Can't we have some water?" demanded Shamhaven.
"Yes, if you'll behave yourselves," was the short answer.
There was a babble of voices, but the master of the ship paid no
attention. Each man who had been thrown below was unarmed, so there was
no danger of any shooting. Presently Wilbur came up the rope ladder
thrown to him, looking sheepish enough.
"What have you to say for yourself?" demanded the captain, when Wilbur
threw himself on his knees.
"Don't count it against me, cap'!" he groaned. "I didn't want to go into
it, I tell you! I didn't want to go in!"
"If I forgive you, will you give me your word to behave yourself?"
"Yes, sir!"
"You won't do any more underhanded work?"
"You can shoot me if I do, captain."
"Very well; I'll remember that. Now go forward and help put the ship in
good order. Larry, set him to work, and see that he does just what you
tell him." And Wilbur went off, with the young second mate following,
thanking his stars that he had not been swung to the yardarm, for mutiny
on the high seas is a capital offense.
One by one the mutineers were allowed to come on deck, until only
Semmel, Peterson, and Shamhaven remained below. Those to come up pleaded
to be forgiven and promised to obey orders in the future and let the
captain run the ship to suit himself.
During the night, Groot had had a bitter quarrel with Semmel, and the
Russian appeared presently with a black eye and two of his front teeth
loose. He was promptly put in irons, and the handcuffing of Peterson and
Shamhaven followed.
"I have allowed the other men their liberty because you three led them
into this affair," said Captain Ponsberry to the trio of rascals. "I
intend to keep you in irons until the end of the trip."
At this there was a loud complaint, and the three made all manner of
protestations, but the master of the _Columbia_ was obdurate, and at
last threatened to throw them into the hold again. This quieted them for
the time being, and after being given a square meal and a drink of
water, they were marched off to the brig, which was cleaned of
everything else for their accommodation.
Fortunately for the _Columbia_ the weather remained fair, so that the
loss of the prisoners was not felt when it came to handling the
schooner. Those who had mutinied were only too glad to get back into
Captain Ponsberry's good graces and they did whatever was required with
an alacrity which was as astonishing as it was gratifying. They ate
whatever was set before them, and soon reached the conclusion that the
food was really better than they deserved.
"We were fools to follow Semmel," said Wilbur; and Conroy and some
others fully agreed with him.
But though it now looked as if the men could be trusted, Captain
Ponsberry determined to keep his eyes on them. Vincent was placed at the
head of one watch and Luke at the head of the other, so that, with one
or the other of the mates, the deck was always guarded by at least two
persons that could be depended upon.
The captain had hoped for favorable breezes following the heavy storm,
but these did not come, and day after day passed with the old _Columbia_
making slow progress toward Nagasaki. Formosa was passed during a bit of
thick weather, so that nothing was seen of that island. Then the sun
came out again, hotter than ever, so that Larry was glad to keep in the
shade as much as possible.
"It's not so exciting as it was a few days ago," remarked Luke to Larry
one day, when both were seated in the shade of the forecastle.
"I am glad that mutiny is at an end," answered Larry. "It's a great
wonder that somebody wasn't killed or seriously wounded."
"The men didn't have their hearts in the rumpus, thet's why, Larry. If
they had really meant business--well, I reckon some of us wouldn't be
here now to tell the tale."
"I think Semmel meant business."
"Yes, he's a heap sight worse nor any o' the others."
"It was a mistake to take him on board. I tell you, a captain can't be
too careful who he puts in his forecastle."
"Well, you know the reason--those other hands gettin' sick at Manila.
But I can tell you, I'd rather have a crew of Americans any day."
"They are hard to get."
"True fer you." The old Yankee tar heaved a sigh. "The old days are
gone, sure enough. My! my! what times we used to have, when we'd go out,
every man a-knowin' every other man on the ship, an' all about him, too!
Then it was like a big family settin' sail. Now, if you go on a new ship
ye don't know nobody an' nobody knows nobody else."
"I guess you expect to live and die a sailor, don't you, Luke?"
"Don't know but what I do, unless somebody leaves me money enough to
live like a millionaire," and the old tar grinned.
Day after day passed and the _Columbia_ kept on her course, making as
straight a passage for Nagasaki as possible. One day there would be a
fair breeze and the next a dead calm.
"This is unusual weather for this quarter of the globe," said Captain
Ponsberry to Larry. "Like as not it will end in another hurricane."
"In that case what will you do, release Semmel and the others?"
"I may release Peterson and Shamhaven, but not Semmel, for he was the
real ringleader."
There were strong signs of a storm in the air that night, but they
brought forth nothing, and on the following morning the sun came up as
full and bright as before. The breeze came by fits and starts, from
first one direction and then another, and the man at the wheel had all
he could do to keep the schooner to her course. Sails were shifted half
a dozen times, but without making any improvement.
"The weather is certainly queer," said Grandon. "Puts me in mind of the
time I was caught in a tidal wave in the South Seas. Before the wave
struck us we had just such cuttings-up."
"I trust we don't strike a tidal wave," answered Larry. "If it was high
enough it might swamp us."
"True; but when you're on the deep blue sea, lad, you've got to take
whatever comes," replied the first mate, solemnly.
Dinner was a quiet affair for all on board, and shortly after the repast
Larry went to the forward deck, to have another chat with Luke. While
the two were talking they were joined by Captain Ponsberry; and soon the
three were conversing about old times once more.
"Do you remember the swim we once took in the Pacific?" said Larry to
Luke. "The time the sawfish smashed the boat and came after us?"
"Reckon I do," was the Yankee tar's response. "We had a lively swim fer
it, didn't we?"
"And the time we visited the island and you turned the turtles?" went on
Larry. "And do you remember that snake that chased us into the water?"
"I do, Larry. Tell you what, we've had our share of adventures. When
Admiral Dewey----What is it, captain?"
Luke broke off short and looked at Captain Ponsberry inquiringly. The
master of the _Columbia_ was gazing over the port bow in an earnest,
puzzled fashion.
"Do you see that little black cloud, Striker?"
"I do, sir!" And now Luke became all attention and so did Larry. "Kind
o' funny lookin', ain't it?"
"It is odd," answered the captain. "Do you see how it seems to be
dancing around in the sky?"
"Is it a cloud?" questioned Larry. "If so, I never saw its like before."
"I'll take a look at it through my glass," went on the captain, and sent
a sailor for the article.
The cloud came swiftly closer and they heard a most unusual roaring and
hissing. Then of a sudden the cloud seemed to dip down into the sea.
When it came up, the waters of the ocean followed, and there loomed up
before those on the ship a waterspout ten or fifteen feet thick.
"A waterspout!" cried half a dozen in concert.
"And a mighty powerful one, too," said the captain. "I trust it don't
come this way."
"It is coming this way!" yelled Larry. "Look! look!"
The young second mate was right, the waterspout appeared to be headed
directly for the schooner. But then it shot off to the westward,
churning the water into a foam behind it.
"It's going away," murmured Luke, when once more the waterspout made a
curve and then shot directly toward them. It was off the port bow and
less than a hundred feet away. It looked as if the old _Columbia_ was
surely doomed!
CHAPTER X
SOMETHING ABOUT WAR AND FIGHTING SHIPS
"It's going to strike the ship!"
"It will cut us to pieces!"
"Throw the schooner over on the other tack!"
These and several other cries rang out on the deck of the _Columbia_.
All felt their hearts come up into their throats as the roaring,
swirling mass of water came closer and closer, until the spray drenched
them completely. The ocean was churned into a white foam and the wind
seemed to suck and blow in all directions at once.
But, just as it looked as if the schooner would be buried beneath a
veritable mountain of water, the waterspout took another curve and slid
away, along the side of the ship and off the stern. The man at the wheel
came close to being carried overboard by the deluge he received and the
_Columbia_ bobbed up and down like a cork. But in another moment the
waterspout was an eighth of a mile distant.
"What a--a narrow escape," faltered Larry, when he felt able to speak.
"I thought we were bound for the bottom sure!"
"Thet's the closest I ever was to any waterspout," came from Luke, as he
wiped his wet brow. "Reckon we can thank Providence we ain't in Davy
Jones' locker this minit!"
Captain Ponsberry did not say much, but kept his eyes fixed on the
waterspout, which was making fantastic curves across the bosom of the
Pacific. At times it was close by and then it would go half a mile or
more away. It was a fascinating scene, full of dread, and gave more than
one onlooker a chill down his backbone.
"I wish it would go away completely," went on Larry.
But this was not to be. The waterspout kept within sight for a good
half-hour, although it did not come near them again. At last it grew
less and less, off to the southwestward, and finally vanished
altogether. The glass was used in that direction, but nothing save a
clear horizon could be located.
"We are clear of it at last," said Captain Ponsberry, and breathed a
long sigh of relief.
"Waterspouts are mighty dangerous things," said Grandon, after the scare
was over. "When I was on board of the brig _Ben Franklin_ we ran into a
spout off the coast of Brazil, and it knocked off the bow and the
forward rail and nearly sank us."
"I met one once, off the coast of Cuba," said the captain. "That went
ashore and tore up the trees like so many weeds for a hundred feet
around. A waterspout is nothing to be fooled with, I can tell you."
On the day following the appearance of the waterspout the weather
changed. There was a slight storm and then a stiff breeze sprang up
which was cheering to all on board. Every stitch of canvas on the
_Columbia_ was spread and the schooner bowled along right merrily.
"I'd like to know how this war is going on, and how Ben and Gilbert are
faring," said Larry to Captain Ponsberry. "A whole lot may have happened
since we left Manila."
"Well, you'll probably get word from your brother when you reach
Nagasaki, lad; and we'll get word from Captain Pennington, too."
"I hope neither of them has been wounded."
"So do I; but when one goes to the front he has got to put up with the
fortunes of war. Being a soldier of fortune, as it is called, is no baby
business."
"Do you suppose the Japs are continuing to bombard Port Arthur?"
"More than likely--if the place hasn't fallen into their hands. They
want to make sure of their footing in lower Manchuria, and they can
never do that so long as the Russians hold a single seaport down there."
"I suppose Russia has a pretty good-sized navy as well as an army?"
"Yes, Larry, one of the largest navies in the world. But their fighting
ships are no better than the ships of Japan. You see, the Japanese navy
is not near as old as the navy of Russia. Almost all of the ships are of
the up-to-date types. Most of them have been built since the war between
Japan and China in 1894 and 1895."
"That would make them only about ten years old."
"Exactly, and I've been told that some of the ships in the Russian navy
are twenty and thirty years old. More than this, all of the Japanese
guns are of the latest pattern--just as they are on our new warships."
"I'd like to go aboard of a Japanese warship," cried the young second
mate, enthusiastically.
"Want to see if it's as good as it was aboard of the _Olympia_, eh?"
"Yes, sir. Of course the _Olympia_ was old, especially alongside of the
_Brooklyn_, on which my brother Walter served in Cuban waters, but even
so she was a bang-up fighting machine. If she hadn't been she wouldn't
have done her share in sinking that Spanish fleet in Manila Bay."
"Well, you may have a chance to go aboard of a Japanese ship while we
stop at Nagasaki. There must be a number of them at that port, coaling
up and taking war supplies aboard."
"How long do you think it will be before we reach that port?"
"That will depend entirely upon the wind, as you know. If we get just
what we need we may reach there inside of four or five days," answered
Captain Ponsberry.
As Peterson and Shamhaven were now behaving themselves they were allowed
to come out of the brig and do some work on the deck every morning and
afternoon. Both begged the captain to forgive them, but the master of
the _Columbia_ would promise nothing.
"You went into this with your eyes wide open," he said. "Now you can
line up and take your medicine."
Semmel was exceedingly bitter at not being allowed his liberty for at
least a few hours a day and said he would denounce the captain at the
first opportunity. But Captain Ponsberry soon cut him short.
"You keep a civil tongue in your head," he said, sternly. "Unless you
do, I'll put you down on hard-tack and water." And thereupon Semmel
became sullenly silent.
Towards evening of the day upon which Larry had the conversation about
warships with Captain Ponsberry a Chinese junk, heavily laden with
grass-covered boxes, was passed. Nobody on board could speak English, so
the hail that was sent over the water brought no results.
"We are getting closer to the coast shipping," said the master of the
_Columbia_. "I suppose we'll meet quite a few vessels from now on."
During the night an unexpected gale came up and the schooner was blown
far out of her course. The gale came from the westward, so the vessel
was blown to the east.
"This will make the trip a day or two longer," grumbled Grandon, after
the gale had spent itself.
"Yes, but as we didn't lose a spar or a rag of canvas we can be thankful
that it is no worse," responded Larry, who was always ready to look on
the bright side.
The gale subsided after a blow of twenty-four hours and then the bow of
the _Columbia_ was once more set towards her destination. Only a few
knots had been covered when the lookout reported a vessel in sight.
"It's a steamer!" cried Larry, for the smoke from the craft's funnels
was plainly to be seen.
"Maybe she's a warship," returned Tom Grandon, who was beside him. "If
so, I hope she's a Japanese."
The steamer was coming along at a good rate of speed and soon they made
her out to be a British vessel. She was a "tramp," that is, a vessel
going from port to port, picking up whatever cargo can be found.
"Ahoy, there!" cried Captain Ponsberry, as the tramp slowed up. "What
ship is that?"
"The _Lord Duffield_," was the answer. "What ship is that?"
"The _Columbia_."
"Where are you bound?"
"For Nagasaki. And you?"
"For Hong-Kong."
A little more talk followed, and the captain of the _Lord Duffield_
vouchsafed the information that he had sighted a Russian warship the day
before.
"A warship!" murmured Larry.
"Which way was she bound?" asked Captain Ponsberry, anxiously.
"I can't tell you. She stopped us and asked a few questions and then
slipped away in the darkness."
"What warship was she?"
"The _Pocastra_, from Vladivostok. I think she used to be in the
merchant service and was built over for the navy."
The captain of the British steamer could give no further information,
and so resumed his course, and the master of the _Columbia_ did
likewise.
"Ain't very nice news, is it?" said Tom Grandon.
"It's very unpleasant news," returned Captain Ponsberry, with a shrug of
his shoulders.
"What are you going to do about it?"
"What can we do, Tom? Trust to luck that we get into Nagasaki harbor, or
some other port, in safety."
"We'll have to keep a sharp lookout for anything that looks like a
warship, unless, of course, she flies a Japanese flag."
Word was passed around to those who could be trusted, and all day long
one of the mates and a foremast hand were kept on the lookout, taking
turns at looking through the best glass the schooner possessed.
"This is almost as exciting as being in a war," said Larry, when he was
on duty with Luke. "Don't you know how we looked for the Spanish ships?"
"Yes, lad; but if we sight a Russian warship it will be small fighting
we'll do, to my way of thinking."
"Oh, we won't be able to fight at all. We'll simply have to rely on our
wits to keep us out of being gobbled up as a prize of war," responded
the young second mate.
CHAPTER XI
AN ORDER TO LAY-TO
When taking on his cargo at Manila, Captain Ponsberry had considered the
possibility of being captured by a Russian warship, and had talked the
matter over with the agents of the Richmond Importing Company and with a
Japanese official who was doing business on the sly in the Philippines.
The Japanese Government was willing to pay for the cargo, whether it was
delivered or not--presuming it was "gobbled up" by the Russians, but was
not willing to pay for the ship if the vessel was taken as a prize of
war.
"That is a risk you must take yourself," said the Japanese official. "We
are willing to pay a high price for the cargo--we cannot do more." And
so the risk--so far as the schooner went--was divided equally between
the Richmond Importing Company and Captain Ponsberry and the other
owners of the _Columbia_.
As nearly the captain's whole wealth was tied up in his share of the
schooner, he was naturally anxious to make a safe trip, and he often
came on deck to aid the lookouts in watching for the possible appearance
of an enemy.
"If you see the least thing that looks suspicious, tell me at once," was
his order, and it was strictly obeyed. As a consequence they ran away
from two steamers that afternoon and another steamer the next
morning--all too far off to show exactly what they were.
"This isn't bringing us much nearer to port," said Larry to Cal Vincent,
who was using the glass at the time. "I don't believe we have made a
dozen knots since yesterday."
"Well, the old man is a bit nervous," responded the boatswain, in a low
voice. "And I don't blame him. It's no small matter to lose your craft
and be thrown into prison in the bargain."
"Would they dare to throw us into prison?"
"To be sure,--if they could prove that we were aiding the Japs."
"Well, they'll have hard work proving that."
An hour went by and it began to grow misty. Then came a call from the
bow.
"Sail in sight!"
"What is it?" demanded the captain instantly.
"A big steamer o' some sort."
Captain Ponsberry ran forward and took the glass. For fully two minutes
he did not speak and then he drew a long breath and put down the glass.
"I'm afraid she's a warship," he exclaimed, and his voice sounded
unnatural.
"A warship!" echoed Larry. "Will you let me look?"
He did so, and it was not long before he could make out the approaching
craft quite clearly.
"Well?" demanded Grandon, who knew that Larry's eyes were unusually
strong.
"I reckon the captain is right."
"A warship?"
"Yes, not a very large affair, but still a warship. I shouldn't be
surprised if she was the converted vessel the _Lord Duffield_ sighted."
"Just what I think," put in Captain Ponsberry. "We've got to do our best
to show her a clean pair of heels."
"The mist may help us to run away," suggested Grandon.
"Let us hope so."
Necessary orders were given, and soon the _Columbia_ swung around on
another tack, so that she had the large vessel on her starboard quarter.
But this movement was evidently noted by the stranger, and the latter
headed directly for the schooner once more.
"She is after us, that is positive," said Captain Ponsberry.
"There is a bank of mist over to the northward," returned Larry. "Why
not run into that?"
"Well spoken, lad; we'll do it, and as soon as the mist hides us we can
go over on the other tack and throw her off the scent."
The mist the young second mate had mentioned was nearly a quarter of a
mile away and it was a question whether they could reach it before the
stranger came up. But fortune favored those on the schooner. The mist
rolled toward them, and in less than two minutes they were hidden as
completely as could be desired.
"Now to get entirely out of the way," exclaimed Captain Ponsberry, and
lost not a moment in having the sails shifted and a new course set.
Through the mist they heard the other vessel steaming around noisily and
did their best to keep as far away as possible from the sound.
All during that evening and the night to follow the _Columbia_ kept to
her new course. This was taking her away from Nagasaki, but this could
not be helped. The captain said if it became absolutely necessary he
would run into some other Japanese port.
When daybreak came the mist was as thick as ever. But there were signs
that it would not last much longer, and by nine o'clock the sun was
struggling to come through the clouds. Nearly everybody was on deck, for
they realized that a fatal moment might be at hand.
"There she is!"
The cry came from half a dozen throats simultaneously. There, on the
port bow, loomed up the stranger, not an eighth of a mile away. That she
was a warship there was no longer any doubt, for her forward guns were
plainly to be seen.
"We're caught now!" muttered Tom Grandon.
"Not yet!" cried the captain, and gave orders to throw the _Columbia_
over on a new course. But scarcely had this movement been made when
there was a puff of smoke from the warship, a report, and a shot flew in
front of the schooner's bow.
"There's our order to lay-to!" ejaculated Larry. "Whoever she is, she
means business."
As the _Columbia_ did not stop, another shot was fired, this time just
grazing the bow. Seeing there was no help for it, Captain Ponsberry gave
the necessary orders, and down came one sail after another.
As this was done the warship swung around and then those on the schooner
saw that she flew the flag of Russia.
"A Russian warship!" ejaculated half a dozen.
"This looks to me as if the jig was up," murmured Tom Grandon.
As quickly as it could be done, Captain Ponsberry assembled his men on
deck.
"Men," he said, briefly, "the officers on board of that warship wish to
find out what they can about us. If you are asked questions say nothing
more than that you shipped for the voyage to Nagasaki and San Francisco,
and that you know nothing about the cargo. Do you understand?"
"Aye, aye, sir," came from those who were listening.
"I must depend upon you to help save the ship. If the _Columbia_ is
suspected of being in the employ of the Japanese Government, or of
carrying a cargo for that nation, she will be taken as a prize of war
and we'll go to a Russian prison most likely."
"I don't want to go to no Russian prison!" cried out Wilbur, his face
turning pale. "I ain't done nothing wrong!"
"Then keep your tongue from wagging too much, Wilbur," answered the
master of the schooner, grimly.
"There ain't no use o' fighting, is there?" asked Groot.
"Fighting?" came from Tom Grandon. "What could the old _Columbia_ do
against a man-o'-war? Why, they'd blow us sky high in no time!"
"No, there is absolutely no use of attempting to fight," answered
Captain Ponsberry. "Our only hope lays in convincing them that they have
no right to stop us."
The hands were dismissed and sent forward, and Captain Ponsberry hurried
below, to burn certain papers and secrete others. This was in accordance
with the orders received from the agents of the Richmond Importing
Company at Manila.
In the meantime the Russian warship had come to a stop in mid-ocean and
now a small boat was lowered, containing a small crew, a coxswain, and a
Russian naval officer. At the same time a signal was hoisted which meant
that the officer was coming on board of the schooner.
"Unless I miss my guess, this looks rather black for us," said Larry, to
Tom Grandon.
"I agree with you, Larry," responded the first mate. "But we've got to
take our medicine, no matter how bitter it is."
"If only that mist had held on to-day! We might have slipped by that
warship nicely."
"I only hope the old man fixes up his papers so that he can show a clean
bill of health," went on Grandon. "You see, if they can't actually prove
something against us, they won't dare to touch us. They know what Old
Glory means, and Russia has no desire just now to get into trouble with
Uncle Sam."
"The worst of it is, our cargo may look too suspicious to them. Under
ordinary circumstances they know that the _Columbia_ wouldn't be
carrying such a line of goods in these waters."
"That's true, too."
"Besides that, they may have had an agent at Nagasaki and at Manila
spying on us. They may know just what is being done. The Czar's
followers are mighty slick, I can tell you."
Captain Ponsberry now came on deck and gave quick orders that the
sailors should be lined up, to receive the visitor in a befitting
manner.
"A little goose grease may help," he drawled, with a knowing glance at
Grandon and Larry.
The foremast hands did not know much about lining up, but took the
places assigned to them, on the forward deck. Over the side a rope
ladder was thrown, and then Captain Ponsberry, Tom Grandon, and Larry
awaited the arrival of the Russian naval officer with keen interest.
CHAPTER XII
TAKEN AS A PRIZE OF WAR
Slowly but surely the small boat came closer to the schooner. She rode
the long swells of the Pacific with full grace, and Larry could not help
but admire the long, sturdy strokes of the jackies, as they bent to
their task.
"I don't know but that they can handle a small boat as well as our own
jackies," said Larry.
"Why shouldn't they? Russian naval training ought to be first-class,"
answered Tom Grandon. "They have been at it longer than Uncle Sam."
"True, but that doesn't always count. Spain had been at it longer than
we had, too, but when it came to war we beat her in double-quick order."
As the small boat came closer they saw that the jackies were mostly men
of middle age. But the coxswain was younger and so was the naval
officer, who was gazing rather anxiously toward the schooner, as if
wondering what the result of his mission would be.
"Wonder if that chap can talk English?" queried the first mate. "If he
can't the old man will be up a tree, for none of us can talk Russian."
"I reckon Peterson and Semmel can talk it," answered Larry. "But we
don't want either of those rascals to open his mouth."
At last the small boat came up alongside of the _Columbia_. It was no
easy matter to catch the rope ladder without getting bumped, but it was
successfully accomplished, and then the Russian officer lost no time in
coming on board. He at once saluted, and Captain Ponsberry and his mates
did the same, and the sailors in the background did likewise.
"What ship is this?" asked the Russian naval officer, after a few
necessary formalities were at an end.
"The American schooner _Columbia_," answered Captain Ponsberry.
"Would you mind telling me for what port you are bound?" went on the
naval officer, who could speak fairly good English.
"We are bound for San Francisco, with a stopover at Nagasaki."
"Ah! What sort of a cargo are you carrying to Nagasaki?"
"One belonging to the firm for which the _Columbia_ is in commission."
"The name of the firm, please?"
"The Richmond Importing Company."
"Ah!" said the naval officer again, and looked slightly displeased. As
it happened he had a brother in the army at Port Arthur, and had heard
of the doings of Gilbert Pennington at that place, and of how the young
American had accused certain Russians of trying to cheat the company he
represented.
"What warship do you come from?" demanded Captain Ponsberry, feeling
that he had an equal right to ask questions.
"The auxiliary cruiser, _Pocastra_, of the Russian navy," answered the
naval officer, politely.
"And where are you bound?" went on Captain Ponsberry, bluntly.
"That, sir, is a question only our commander, Captain Titorsky, can
answer."
"It's queer you are steaming around in Japanese waters."
"Perhaps so." The Russian naval officer smiled in a knowing way.
"Captain Ponsberry, I am sorry, but I think I shall have to inspect your
papers."
Captain Ponsberry drew himself up, resolved to put on as bold a front as
possible.
"This is an American ship, sir."
"Granted, but I have my orders," returned the naval officer, coldly.
"If I refuse to let you inspect the papers?"
The young Russian officer shrugged his shoulders.
"We shall be under the painful necessity of compelling you to show
them."
"You threaten me--an American captain!"
"There is no help for it--I am simply obeying orders. We inspect all
ships that we find in this vicinity."
"Do you know I can make you pay dearly for this outrage?"
"You cannot call it an outrage. You are in Japanese waters, Japan and
Russia are at war. You knew that before you came into these waters. Am I
to see the papers or not?"
The commander of the _Columbia_ knew that the Russian naval officer
spoke the truth. Yet he made one more effort.
"Very well; I will show my papers, but I shall insist upon you signing a
paper that your ship held us up."
"You can send the paper to my ship for such a signature from my
captain," said the Russian, evasively.
By this time four of the jackies of the small boat had come on board.
All were armed and they lined up at the rail, close to the rope ladder.
They were good-natured sailors and grinned broadly at the hands on the
_Columbia_. Not one could speak a word of English, so conversation with
them was impossible.
Captain Ponsberry led the way to the cabin of the _Columbia_ and the
young Russian officer followed. Getting out such papers as had been
prepared for the occasion, the master of the schooner passed them over.
"These are correct so far as they go," said the Russian, after an
examination lasting ten minutes had been made. "But----" he paused. "You
have no further papers?"
"Those are my papers, sir," answered Captain Ponsberry, briefly.
"Then I will look at a specified list of your cargo."
"I haven't such a list," was the answer, which was true, as the list had
been burnt up just a short while before.
At this statement the young Russian frowned. "Every ship carries such a
list."
"Still, I haven't any."
"In that case, I shall have to order an inspection of the cargo."
"Sir, you are going too far!" said Captain Ponsberry, sternly, yet he
knew he had no right to expect anything else.
"If I am going too far, I am able to take the consequences," returned
the Russian, who was acting strictly under orders.
"Very well, sir; you can look the cargo over," answered Captain
Ponsberry. "But I shall hold Russia accountable for the outrage."
The Russian naval officer bowed and hastened up to the deck. He spoke in
his native tongue to one of the jackies who carried several small flags
under his arm. At once the Jackie began to wig-wag to the warship for
further instructions.
"Search the ship," came back the order, and in a few minutes more
another small boat left the side of the _Pocastra_, containing an
officer and a crew of eight.
"We are in for it now, that is certain," observed Larry. "They are not
going to let us go until they are sure we are O. K."
The second boat was soon alongside of the schooner, and the officer in
charge and four men came up on the deck and joined the other Russians
already there. An earnest conversation was held between the two
officers.
"We'll take a general look at the cargo," said the one who had just
arrived. "It will not do to go too far--in case we find everything as it
should be. We want no trouble with the Yankee government."
Captain Ponsberry was asked to have the mizzen hatch opened, and this
work was done by Luke Striker and several others. Then two of the
Russian sailors were sent below, and one of the officers went along.
In the meantime, Peterson, unknown to anybody on board, had slipped off
to the brig. Here he found Ostag Semmel in solitary confinement.
"Semmel, a Russian warship is close at hand," he said, hurriedly. "An
officer and some men have just boarded us."
"Release me, Peterson!" returned the Russian sailor. "Release me and I
will show Captain Ponsberry what I can do!"
"You will not get me into trouble?" questioned Peterson, anxiously.
"No. Quick--I am sure we can make money out of this."
With an iron bar, Peterson pried off the lock which had been put on the
door of the brig, and drew back the bolt. Then Semmel came out of his
prison, with his hands linked together.
As he was making his way to the stern deck Larry caught sight of him.
"Stop!" he called out, in alarm, realizing what Semmel might do. "Stop,
Semmel!" and he ran to capture the rascal.
"Get out da vay!" roared the Russian and aimed a blow at Larry's head.
But the young second mate dodged and then caught the Russian by the
legs, hurling him flat on his breast. But now Peterson came behind and
gave Larry a vicious kick in the side, which made the youth let go his
hold.
"What's the row there?" called out Captain Ponsberry, and looked much
disturbed to see the escaped prisoner. "Put him back where he came
from!"
"Help!" yelled Semmel, in Russian. "Help, in the name of the Czar! I am
a Russian subject! This ship is in the employ of the Japanese
Government!"
"He speaks the truth!" called out Peterson, also in Russian. "Help us
and protect us and we will prove it!" And he ran forward to where the
Russian officer on deck was standing.
"You are Russians?" asked the officer, quickly.
"We are."
"Then I shall certainly assist you." He raised his voice. "Let that man
go!" And he pointed at Semmel, now surrounded by Larry, Luke, and Cal
Vincent.
The latter words were uttered in English, so all of our friends
understood them. The two sailors looked inquiringly at the young second
mate.
"He is nothing but a mutineer," said Larry. "We locked him up for it. He
ought to have been strung up on the yardarm," he added, bitterly.
By this time Captain Ponsberry was on the scene, and those who had gone
below were summoned on deck once more. The captain glared at Semmel, who
lost no time in shrinking behind the Russian officers for protection.
"I can prove the cargo on this ship belongs to the Japanese Government,"
said Ostag Semmel. "My friend can prove it, too," he added, pointing to
Peterson. "It is true we tried to seize the ship--to take her to
Vladivostok, or some other Russian port, as a prize."
"This is assuredly interesting," said the leading Russian officer. "Tell
me your tale in full."
Despite Captain Ponsberry's protests Semmel told his story in his own
way, and Peterson corroborated it in every detail. Then Shamhaven,
thinking to curry favor, came forward.
"They tell the strict truth," he said. "I worked with them. We did what
we could for the benefit of the Russian Government. Every bit of cargo
on this ship belongs to the Japanese Government and was to be taken
ashore at Nagasaki. The last cargo of the _Columbia_ was also sold at
Nagasaki to the Japanese Government."
"When was this?"
"About two months ago."
More questions were put to Semmel, Peterson, and Shamhaven, and at last
the Russian naval officer turned grimly to Captain Ponsberry.
"I have heard their story, and it will be unnecessary to make an
inspection of your cargo, since they have told me of what it consists.
In the name of Russia I claim this ship as a prize of war, and you and
your crew must consider yourselves prisoners."
CHAPTER XIII
PRISONERS ON THE "POCASTRA"
Captain Ponsberry had feared the result ever since the unexpected
appearance of Ostag Semmel, so he was not very much surprised when the
Russian naval officer stated that he should consider the _Columbia_ as a
war prize and place those on board under arrest as prisoners of war.
"This is a high-handed proceeding," said he, as calmly as possible,
although his mind was in a whirl.
"I do not think so," answered the Russian officer. "Do you submit or
not?"
"Since it would be useless to fight, we shall have to submit," answered
the master of the schooner. "But, remember, I shall hold you and the
Russian Government responsible for all you do."
"As you have said that before, there is no use of repeating it, Captain
Ponsberry. We will take command of the vessel at once."
"What are we going to do?" whispered Larry to Tom Grandon.
"I don't know--follow the old man, I reckon," answered the first mate.
"We shall place a prize crew on this ship," went on the Russian officer.
"These men"--pointing to Semmel, Peterson, and Shamhaven--"can remain on
board. The remainder of the crew and the officers, will be transferred
to the _Pocastra_. I will give you a quarter of an hour in which to
attend to your luggage. Please take no more along than is necessary."
"This is certainly high-handed!" cried Larry.
"So we've got to go over to that old coal box, eh?" grumbled Luke, when
he heard the news. "It's hard luck, Larry."
"You're right, Luke, but it can't be helped."
"What will they do with us?"
"I haven't the least idea."
"Will they take us to Russia?"
"I suppose so--or stow us away in one of those cold and dirty Siberian
prisons until we can get Uncle Sam to make them release us."
When it came time to depart from the _Columbia_ Larry was allowed to
take only a bundle of clothing along, and Grandon and the common sailors
were treated no better. The captain was allowed a trunk and a suit case.
In the meantime Semmel was questioned once more, and what he had to tell
made the Russians look darkly at our friends.
"He is pumping all sorts of falsehoods into them, I suppose," said Larry
to Luke, and he was right. Semmel made it appear that Captain Ponsberry
was really an agent of the Japanese Government and that he (Semmel) had
done his best to gain possession of the ship wholly for the benefit of
his own country.
"If you really did this, it is very worthy of you," said one of the
officers. "But we shall have to investigate before we accept your story
in full." This was not so encouraging, but with it Ostag Semmel had to
be content.
Fearing that a Japanese warship might put in an appearance at any
moment, the Russians lost no time in transferring the officers and men
of the _Columbia_ to the _Pocastra_ and at the same time a prize crew of
two officers and ten men were taken from the warship to the schooner.
Then the sails of the _Columbia_ were hoisted and off she set to the
eastward, and the warship moved in the same direction.
When placed aboard the _Pocastra_ Captain Ponsberry was treated politely
and given a small room of his own. But the mates and the ordinary seamen
were not so fortunate. Grandon, Larry, and Luke Striker were hustled off
to a prison pen on one deck of the auxiliary cruiser, and the others to
another pen below, which was even worse.
"This is certainly hard luck," said Larry, as he threw his bundle into a
corner and sat down on an iron bench, while Grandon and Luke did the
same. "And after we had almost reached Nagasaki, too!"
"Well, there ain't no use to cry over spilt milk," came from Luke.
"We're prisoners o' war, an' I reckon as how we have got to make the
best o' it. Ain't the first time we've been in sech a fix."
"That is true, Luke, but it doesn't help the matter any. I guess we have
seen the last of the old _Columbia_."
"I was afraid of this sort of thing happening ever since we left
Manila," came from Grandon. "I told the old man to be careful, that----"
"Hush!" whispered Larry. "They may be listening--to make sure that they
have caught the right parties."
"True for you, Larry; I won't say another word about that. But it looks
dismal, no two ways on't," and the first mate drew a mountainous sigh.
The prison pen into which they had been placed was an iron structure,
reaching from floor to ceiling, and was not over ten feet square. It had
a solid back and the remaining three sides were built up of stout iron
bars, only a couple of inches apart. There was a door which was doubly
locked, the key being held by a petty officer who could speak broken
English and who rejoiced in the simple name of Rosenvischpoff. For short
Luke nicknamed him Rosey and this name stuck to him.
"Doesn't look as if a fellow could break out of here very easily," said
Larry, after an inspection of their prison. "This is a regular bank
vault."
"Wouldn't do you any good to break out," returned Grandon. "As we are on
the ocean, where would you go to?"
"We might hide until the vessel made a landing."
"Humph, and that would be in some Russian port, so you'd be just as bad
off."
"Well, I'm not trying to escape just now. I want to get the lay of the
land first, and try to find out what they are going to do with us."
From Rosenvischpoff they learned that the _Pocastra_ was one of a large
number of steamers of various Russian lines which had been lately
pressed into the service of the national navy. She had been rushed
through at one of the Russian navy yards and provided with a battery of
four small and four large guns, none, however, over eight inches. She
carried a crew of one hundred and eighty men, drafted principally from
other warships. She had an advertised speed of twenty knots an hour but
rarely made over seventeen or eighteen. She was old and her engines were
constantly in need of repair, much to the disgust of Captain Titorsky,
her commander.
"Well, Rosey, how goes this war?" asked Luke, pleasantly, as the petty
officer came around to give them something to eat.
"Big fight all der dime," answered Rosenvischpoff. "Russians kill all
der Japs--sink all der Jap ships, yes!"
"You're winning right along, eh?"
"Yes, Russians win--Japs no do noddings, no!" And the petty officer left
the food on the bench and hurried away again.
"Do you believe that?" asked Larry.
"No, I don't," came from Grandon. "He told us that simply to scare us,
or else he doesn't know the real truth."
"Exactly what I think."
"These Russians are a lot of blowers," growled Luke. "Just look at
Semmel. He was forever tooting his horn, and yet he couldn't do much of
anything."
"He got us into trouble," said Larry, quickly.
"That's true, but he had to have this warship with all on board to help
him."
The food which had been brought to them consisted of a big bowl of stew,
with three spoons, and three chunks of black bread.
"They are going to treat us to the best," said Grandon, sarcastically.
He lifted one of the spoons and tasted the stew. "Phew, it's hot enough!
Pepper, garlic, and hot water!"
"Does beat all how these fureigners do love their garlic," grumbled
Luke. "'Twas the same way with them Spaniards in the Philippines."
"Garlic and grease," added Larry. "And this bread is hard enough to
build a wall with," he continued. "However, we have got to eat or go
hungry." And he partook of just enough to stay his stomach. Luke and
Grandon were not so particular and despite their grumbling managed to
make away with all that remained.
They saw nothing of the captain, or of the sailors who had been taken
below, and the time hung heavily on their hands. At night they were
given three hammocks and these they slung from one side of the prison to
the other and rested as well as could be expected. The Russian sailors
often came to the pen to gaze at them, but they had been warned not to
attempt to converse with the prisoners, so nothing was said.
On the afternoon of the third day aboard of the _Pocastra_, those in the
pen heard a loud shouting on deck, followed by a rush of feet. Larry,
who was resting in the corner for the want of something better to do,
leaped up.
"Something is doing!" he cried to his companions.
"Here comes Captain Ponsberry," ejaculated Tom Grandon.
He was right, the captain was coming up in company with Rosenvischpoff
and two sailors. The Russian petty officer opened the door of the pen
and Captain Ponsberry was thrust inside. Then the door was locked as
before.
"How are you, boys?" cried the captain, cordially. "All well, I hope."
"We are," answered Grandon. "And you?"
"I'm well enough, but still angry to think that we lost the _Columbia_."
"So are we angry," said Larry. "But we've got to stand it. What's that
noise?"
"They have sighted a Chinese junk, and I reckon they are going to treat
her as they did our vessel," answered the captain.
The noise on deck continued, followed by quarter of an hour of silence.
Then came a shot, followed by a second and a third.
"Another order to lay-to," said Larry. "Wonder if the Chinamen will give
in as we did?"
"They will if they are wise," said Grandon.
But the Chinamen did not believe in surrendering thus easily. They were
carrying rice for the Japanese army, and thought that this was known to
the enemy. Consequently they did their best to sail away.
Hardly had the craft started on a new course when the _Pocastra_ opened
a direct fire upon her. The noise below decks was deafening and fairly
shook the iron pen in which our friends were confined.
"Hullo, that sounds like real war!" cried Larry. "They mean business
now."
One broadside was followed by another, and the Chinese junk was raked
from end to end with such a deadly fire that more than a sixth of the
sailors and officers were killed. Then the captain flung a white flag to
the breeze in token of surrender.
"We have won!" cried those on the _Pocastra_, and it was not long before
our friends understood. Small boats were put out, and presently half a
dozen Chinese officers from the junk were brought on board as prisoners.
A fire that had started on the prize ship was put out after some hard
work; and then a temporary crew was put on board, and the junk followed
in the wake of the old _Columbia_, with the warship keeping guard over
both.
CHAPTER XIV
PROGRESS OF THE WAR
An hour after the capture of the Chinese junk one of the officers of the
ill-fated craft was thrust into the prison pen with our friends.
He was a small sallow-eyed Celestial rejoicing in the name of Won Lung,
and it was soon learned that he could speak a little English, he having
once paid a visit to San Francisco.
"All go up spout!" said he, referring to his own ship. "T'ink we safe
when Russian gunboat come, den all up spout!"
"Did they sink your ship?" asked Captain Ponsberry.
"No sink--shoot holes, back, front, side--all up spout. No fightee no
more den--all up spout!" The latter was his pet phrase and he used it
over and over again.
"You were in the Japanese trade?"
"Yes--carry rice. Now Russians got rice, got junk--all Won Lung's money
gone up spout!" And the Celestial made an odd little grimace.
"Well, they took my ship, too."
"Big schooner your shipee?"
"Yes."
"Won Lung weep for you--all ship gone up spout, samee like Won Lung's
ship gone up spout!"
"Well, we haven't gone up the spout yet," put in Larry, with a laugh.
"Let us thank fortune that we are alive and well."
"Dat so--Won Lung lose fliends on junk--six, seven, ten--don't know how
many yet," and the Chinese officer shook his head sadly. "Bad war, bad!"
"Can you tell us how the war is going?" asked Tom Grandon. "These
Russians say everything is a Russian victory."
"Russians sayee dat?"
"Yes--they pretend to say they have the Japs about beaten."
At this Won Lung screwed up his eyes into mere slits.
"Big lie dat. Japanese win everyt'ing allee timee. Russian warships gone
up spout--Russian army run like--like--up spout!"
After that Won Lung told them all he knew. It was hard to understand
him, yet they gathered that there had been another sea fight in the
vicinity of Port Arthur, in which the Russian navy had come off second
best, and that the Japanese army that had landed in Korea had driven the
enemy to the northwestward, over the Yalu River, and was now forcing
them back upon Liao-Yang.
"If this news about the army is true, Ben and Gilbert must be having a
hot time of it," was Larry's comment. "I must say, I am mighty glad they
are on the winning side."
"Didn't I tell ye them Russians are a lot o' blowers?" came from Luke.
"The truth ain't in 'em half the time."
"Perhaps they do not get the correct news from the front," came from
Captain Ponsberry. "The censors may keep the bad news back, for fear of
disheartening the rest of the men in the army and navy."
"They tell me the Russians are very strict about sending out news,"
rejoined Larry.
"It is true, Larry; no country on the globe is stricter. No telegram can
be sent without it is inspected, and the newspapers cannot print a
single scrap of news, or a single editorial, until after the press
censor has passed upon it."
"If that's the case, I don't wonder that some of the people want to be
free."
"Russia is more free to-day than she ever was before, and freedom is
bound to come sooner or later--that is, I mean, not such freedom as we
have in the United States, but such freedom as they have in England and
Germany--where, at least, a man can call his soul his own."
"It's a wonder the Russians will fight for their country, if they are so
ground down."
"They know nothing better, and besides, they are really patriotic. If
the Czar would only treat them a little better, and give them a little
more liberty, they would be the most faithful of subjects. But when a
man can't do at all as he wants to do, and can't open his mouth about it
either, he is apt to grow sullen and ugly."
As day after day went by life on the Russian warship became almost
unendurable for Larry and the others. They suffered greatly for the want
of fresh air, and at last made a vigorous protest to the captain of the
ship, when he happened to be passing the pen. As a result orders were
given that they should be allowed three hours on deck each day, one in
the morning and two after dinner.
"This is a little like," said Larry, when coming on deck for the first
time. "Oh, how good it feels to breathe fresh air once more!" And he
filled his lungs to their fullest capacity.
For their daily exercise Larry and Luke were chained together, and the
pair inspected with great curiosity as much of the warship as was
allowed.
"It's not so very different from some of our own auxiliary cruisers,"
said Larry. "But, after all, I like ours better."
"That's right, lad; stick up fer your own country every trip."
"Well, what do you say, Luke?"
"I say I'd rather be on one of Uncle Sam's ships than on any other in
the world."
While allowed to roam around on deck, Larry often looked eagerly for the
_Columbia_, but the schooner and the Chinese junk were too far off to be
distinguished with the naked eye.
"We'd give a good deal to be back on her deck, wouldn't we, Luke?" said
he.
"Don't mention it, lad; it makes me sick," grumbled the Yankee tar.
"I wish I knew just what was being done on land, don't you? Perhaps this
war will end soon, and then we'll be set free."
"It won't end yet awhile, Larry, mark my words on that," answered Luke.
The old Yankee sailor was right--the war was far from ended, and here it
may be well to note briefly what was taking place on the sea between
Russia and Japan, while the army of the Mikado was pushing through
Manchuria in the direction of Liao-Yang.
The loss of the great battleship _Petropavlovsk_ has already been
recorded in "Under the Mikado's Flag." This vessel was sunk by a mine in
Port Arthur harbor, April 13, 1904, and carried down with her Admiral
Makaroff and about five hundred officers and men. At the same time the
battleship _Pobieda_ was also injured by a mine.
The loss of the admiral's flag-ship was a great blow to Russia, and
while she was trying to recover, Port Arthur was vigorously shelled by
the Japanese fleet, and many buildings were more or less damaged. Some
warehouses were set on fire, but the local fire department, aided by the
Russian garrison, succeeded in putting out the conflagration.
While the Japanese fleet was hammering at the city and the ships from
beyond the harbor, the Japanese army encircled Port Arthur on land,
taking possession of every available hill beyond the Russian line of
defenses. As a consequence, by the middle of May the city was in a
complete state of siege, nearly all communication with the outside world
being cut off.
But now came a turn in affairs which, for a short while, made matters
look favorable for Russia. While the fleet of Admiral Togo was
patrolling the whole of the southeastern coast of Manchuria and
protecting the Japanese transports which were pouring troops into the
country, occurred a catastrophe as appalling as it was unexpected.
On the same day, May 15, the magnificent battleship _Hatsuse_, of the
Japanese navy, was blown up by mines and sunk, and the protected
cruiser, _Yoshino_, also of Admiral Togo's fleet, collided in the fog
with a sister ship, and was a total loss. It is estimated that by these
two disasters seven hundred men were lost. Among the officers who met
their fate were men of marked ability which Japan at this crisis could
ill afford to lose.
The loss of the _Hatsuse_ is worth relating in detail. She had been
along the coast during a heavy fog, but this had cleared off and the sun
was shining brightly. Not an enemy was in sight, and all was quiet on
the great battleship when, without warning, a terrific explosion was
felt near the stern and a portion of the steering gear was damaged.
"We have struck a mine!" cried some one on board, and without delay
signals were hoisted for the other vessels in sight to stand by. The
battleship was drifting and the locality was full of mines. It was a
moment of terrible suspense. Then came another explosion, greater than
the first, which ripped large holes through her heavy plates. At once
the battleship began to fill, and presently she sank like a stone to the
bottom of the sea. The other warships put out their small boats with all
speed, and succeeded in rescuing about three hundred officers and men
out of a total of nearly eight hundred. Among those lost were
Rear-Admiral Nashiba and Captain Nakao, the commander of the warship.
The _Yoshino_ was lost while steaming slowly southward, after a night's
vigil near the entrance to Port Arthur harbor. Other vessels of the
blockading fleet were close by, so each ship had to advance with extreme
caution. But the fog, instead of lifting, became thicker, and at a
little before two o'clock in the afternoon the cruiser was rammed by the
_Kasuga_, another vessel of the fleet. A large hole was torn in the hull
of the _Yoshino_.
"Out with the collision mats!" cried the commander of the cruiser, and
the mats were brought out without delay and placed over the side. But
the hole was too great to be stopped in that manner. Then the captain
called the entire crew on deck, and ordered the small boats to be
lowered, five on the starboard side and one on the port. Before the
boats could be gotten away, the _Yoshino_ listed heavily to starboard
and went down, smashing the five small boats under her. The other boat
managed to get away, with only a handful of jackies and a couple of
officers. The captain remained on the bridge and went down with his
ship. As soon as possible the _Kasuga_ put out her boats and succeeded
in rescuing about ninety men, out of a total of over two hundred and
fifty.
It was a great blow to Japan and the Russians were correspondingly
elated. Feeling that Admiral Togo's grip on the sea was now weakened,
the Russian squadron at Vladivostok sailed forth and did much damage to
the shipping on the northern coast of Japan, sinking several merchantmen
and taking a number of others as prizes. The Russian squadron also met
the Japanese transport _Kinshiu Maru_, having on board the 37th regiment
of Japanese infantry.
"Surrender, or we will sink you!" signaled the Russian commander. The
Japanese refused, and were given exactly an hour in which to think it
over. As they still refused, a torpedo was discharged against the doomed
ship. As she began to sink the Japanese soldiers opened fire with their
rifles, and then the Russians answered with their machine guns, mowing
down the Mikado's men by the score. But the Japanese were brave to the
last, and sank beneath the waves with the cry of _Banzai_! (hurrah!) on
their lips.
It was an auxiliary cruiser of the Vladivostok squadron which had taken
the _Columbia_ and the Chinese junk as prizes of war. The captain of the
cruiser was now looking for the rest of the squadron, but so far none of
the warships had been sighted.
"They must have returned to Vladivostok," he reasoned, and then turned
in that direction with the _Pocastra_, never dreaming of what the near
future held in store for himself, his ship, and his crew.
CHAPTER XV
A SHARP NAVAL BATTLE
So far the weather had been good, but following the conversation
recorded in the last chapter there came up a dense fog, and for
twenty-four hours the Russian warship did nothing but creep along in the
gloom.
During that time, for some unknown reason, Larry and the others were
allowed greater freedom than before. Each had his hands chained behind
him, but all were separate, which allowed each to roam around as he
pleased.
"This is better than being linked to somebody else," said the youth to
his old sailor friend. "Not but that we got along well enough together,"
he added, hastily.
"You're right--there wasn't no sense in joinin' us together," answered
Luke. "We can't git away if we want to."
"We might, if we didn't have our hands chained, Luke."
"How?"
"If we all got together some night--providing we could keep out of the
pen--and stole one of the small boats."
"Easier said nor done. The guard would ketch ye an' shoot ye down like a
dog."
"Oh, I know there would be a great risk. But I hate to think of going to
a Siberian prison, or aboard a Russian prison ship."
"So do I, Larry. But even if we stole the boat and got away, where would
we go to,--especially if we didn't have much provisions an' water?"
Larry could not answer that question, since he did not know the location
of the _Pocastra_. It might be that they were hundreds of miles from
land. If so, to take to a small boat with a scarcity of water and
provisions would certainly be foolhardy.
The fog continued during the night, but swept away as if by magic about
nine o'clock in the morning. At that time the prisoners had had their
breakfast and Larry and Luke were between decks, looking at some
gunners' assistants cleaning out one of the large guns.
Suddenly came a call from the lookout, followed by half a dozen
commands. As everything said was in Russian, our friends did not
understand a word, but they soon realized that something unusual was in
the air. A shrill whistle sounded out and drums began to beat to
quarters.
"I'll wager a new hat they have sighted a Japanese ship!" cried Larry,
and scarcely had he spoken when there came a dull booming over the
water.
"Let us go to the deck an' see what's doing," returned Luke, and both
started for the stairs. But scarcely had they appeared on the deck when
they were ordered below again.
Larry was right; a Japanese warship had been sighted, and this vessel
had lost no time in discharging a signal gun to a sister ship only a few
miles away.
Hardly had the youth and his friend reached the lower deck once more
than the Japanese cruiser opened fire on the Russian vessel. The latter
retaliated, and the booming of cannon shook the _Pocastra_ from stem to
stern.
"This is a fight for fair!" ejaculated Luke, with a broad smile on his
face.
"I hope the Japs win, Luke!"
"So do I, lad. But where do we come in, that's what I want to know?"
"If we could only drop overboard and swim to that other ship!"
"No use of trying--some of the fellows in the tops would pick us off in
no time. No, we've got to stay right where we are an' take what comes."
"Where are the others?"
They looked around, but could see nothing of Captain Ponsberry or Tom
Grandon. They saw Cal Vincent run past, but he was out of sight before
they could stop him.
Suddenly a crash above them told that a solid shot had struck the upper
works of the Russian cruiser. Then came another crash at the bow.
"Those Japs know how to fire," came from the Yankee sailor. "Reckon as
how they're going to do their best to blow this ship sky-high. I'd give
'most a dollar to be somewhere else just about now!" And he shook his
head anxiously.
The Russian gunners were working with a will, and so were their numerous
assistants. The _Pocastra_ was swung around, and now both ships were
broadside to each other. The thunder of the guns was terrific and the
smoke rolled around in all directions.
"Puts me in mind o' the battle o' Manila Bay, eh?" remarked Luke, as he
and Larry stood at a distance, watching the Russians work one of the
guns.
"You are right, Luke, only----"
Larry got no further, for at that moment came another crash on deck. The
_Pocastra_ shivered and heaved, and to those below it was as if she
would surely sink.
"They're pumping it into us, sure as you're born!" sang out the old
Yankee tar. "Hullo, what's this?"
There was a rush of several gunners across the deck. "Beware of that
gun!" yelled one in Russian, and then a stampede followed.
In the midst of the confusion came a fearful explosion from below. A
portion of the flooring was ripped apart and one of the gunners was
instantly killed and several wounded. A great volume of smoke rolled up,
and splinters and bits of iron and steel flew in all directions.
Both Larry and Luke were almost stunned by the explosion and for the
moment could do nothing but clutch each other in terror. Both were
struck by the flying splinters, but neither was seriously wounded. They
staggered back and began to cough, for the dense smoke was strangling.
"Must have been a torpedo----" gasped Luke.
"Or else a magazine!" spluttered Larry. "Let--let us get--get out of
here. I'm--choking--to--to--death!"
It was really a magazine which had exploded. This tore a good-sized hole
in the _Pocastra's_ side, in a spot impossible to get at in the
confusion. In the meantime a solid eight-inch shell struck the Russian
ship squarely in the stern, doing additional damage and killing and
wounding two officers and nine men.
Almost choked to death, Larry and Luke crawled to where the ladder ran
to the deck. The Russian jackies and gunners were swarming up, along
with all the prisoners.
"Larry, are you safe?" came in the voice of Captain Ponsberry, and he
loomed up, with Tom Grandon, Cal Vincent, and the Chinese petty officer
beside him.
"So far I am," answered Larry. "But I--I--must have air!" and he began
to cough.
The jam on the ladder was terrific, and in the midst of the _melee_ a
Russian gunner and the Chinese petty officer got into a quarrel. The
gunner threw the Celestial down, but he bounced up like a ball, and in a
twinkling the Russian received a blow in the stomach which sent him
staggering back into the crowd and the deadly smoke.
"No knock me up the spout!" sang out the Celestial. "Ship go down I go
uppee!" And soon he was out on the upper deck.
Fighting, surging, pushing, and yelling the Russians and our friends got
to the deck at last. Captain Ponsberry had his coat literally ripped
from his back, and Cal Vincent had an arm almost torn from its socket.
For this he gave a Russian gunner a rap in the mouth which knocked loose
several teeth. It was a case of each man for himself, and many fought
like wild beasts.
At last Larry found himself free of the crowd, with Luke still beside
him. Captain Ponsberry and Cal Vincent were not far away, but between
surged a great number of Russians. The _Pocastra_ was listing heavily to
port and had evidently taken a large quantity of water into her hull.
Two Japanese warships were now at hand and both were firing upon the
doomed Russian cruiser with deadly accuracy. From the fighting tops of
the Mikado's ships came a perfect hail of small bullets which sent the
Russians to the deck by the score. By this fire one of the _Columbia's_
sailors was killed and Cal Vincent was seriously wounded. A bullet
likewise grazed Luke Striker's thigh, drawing some blood, but the Yankee
tar did not know of this until the conflict was at an end and he saw the
crimson stain on his shoe top.
At last the Russian captain saw that to fight further would be useless.
The _Pocastra_ was in danger of going down at any moment. The guns could
no longer be used, and he ordered the colors lowered and put up a signal
of surrender.
A wild cheer came from the two Japanese warships when it was realized
that the battle was won. "_Banzai! Banzai!_" rent the air over and over
again. "Hurrah for the Mikado! Down with the Russians!"
A little while after the fighting came to an end, several small boats
put off from the two Japanese warships and half a dozen of the Mikado's
naval officers presented themselves at the _Pocastra's_ side. The
Russian ship still listed heavily, but after the smoke below had cleared
away it was ascertained that the damage done was not as great as had
been imagined. One of the magazines which had been in danger of blowing
up had been flooded, and the rush of sea water had likewise put out a
fire that had started in the stern.
As soon as order could be restored on board of the _Pocastra_ a complete
surrender was made to the Japanese, the Russian captain giving up his
sword. Then a general conference was had lasting over an hour. At the
end of that time, much to their surprise, the Americans were asked to go
over to one of the Japanese warships.
"We'll go, and glad of the chance," said Captain Ponsberry; and soon the
transfer was made.
CHAPTER XVI
ABOARD A JAPANESE WARSHIP
"What a beauty of a ship!"
Such was Larry's exclamation as he stepped aboard of the Japanese
warship. The vessel was, like the Russian prize, an auxiliary cruiser
and named the _Mimora Juri_. She was but three years old and had been
used for passenger service between Japan and China. For such a small
cruiser she carried an unusually heavy battery, and everything was
shined up to the last degree,--the work having been undertaken directly
after the battle was over. The _Mimora Juri_ had suffered but little
damage during the contest and only a handful of men had been killed and
wounded.
"This looks more like Uncle Sam's navy than anything I have seen yet,"
said Luke.
"Well, I don't know that the decorations aboard our ships are quite so
fine," returned the youth. "But then this isn't an ordinary fighting
ship. Some of the auxiliary cruisers we used during the war with
Spain--those that used to be trans-Atlantic steamers--were just as fine
as this and finer."
As soon as those from the _Columbia_ reached the Japanese warship the
wounded were taken in charge by the surgeons and placed in the sick bay,
as the hospital on a naval vessel is called. This was also in the best
of order, with nice, swinging cots, and appliances of the latest
designs.
As there were many things to be arranged between the two Japanese
vessels and the Russian prize, our friends were not interviewed until
late in the evening. In the meantime, some of the Russians were made
prisoners, and a prize crew was placed aboard of the _Pocastra_. Then
the two Japanese warships moved away, with the captured cruiser between
them.
"Those Russians must feel sick," was Larry's comment. "It's worse for
them, in a way, than if their ship had gone down."
"Well, we all thought she was sinking," returned Captain Ponsberry. "If
she had sunk I reckon some of us wouldn't be here to tell the tale."
When evening came, a guard who could speak a little English conducted
Captain Ponsberry, Larry, and Tom Grandon to the commander's cabin. Here
they were met by Captain Tonkaka, who, being a graduate of the Japanese
naval school, could speak not only English but also several other
foreign languages. It may be mentioned here that the Japanese naval
academy of to-day is one of the foremost institutions of its kind in the
world.
"I will hear your story, Captain Ponsberry," said the Japanese captain,
politely, as he motioned his visitors to be seated.
In a plain, direct manner the master of the _Columbia_ told his tale,
starting from the time the schooner left Manila with a cargo intended
for the Japanese Government. He told of the trouble with Semmel and of
the mutiny, and then of the capture by the _Pocastra_.
"You have assuredly been unfortunate," said Captain Tonkaka. "Have you
any idea where your schooner is now?"
"I have not, but I thought she must be close to the Russian ship--she
and that Chinese junk, too. The _Pocastra_ was taking them to
Vladivostok as prizes."
"Ah!" The Japanese captain mused for a moment. "I dare say you would
like to gain back your ship?" he continued.
"Indeed I would!" cried Captain Ponsberry. "I'd give a pretty dollar to
do so!"
"I shall interview the captain of the Russian warship again to-morrow.
It may be that he will tell us where she is--although I doubt it."
After this a few questions were put to Larry and Tom Grandon and both
corroborated what Captain Ponsberry had said. They were also questioned
concerning the treatment they had received while on the _Pocastra_.
"You may be thankful that the treatment was no worse," said Captain
Tonkaka. "Of late some of the Russians have treated their prisoners in a
most brutal fashion."
"We are thankful," replied the master of the _Columbia_.
The majority of the staterooms aboard of the _Mimora Juri_ were occupied
by the officers of the cruiser, but one small room was turned over to
Captain Ponsberry, and a larger apartment was turned over to Tom Grandon
and Larry. At Larry's solicitation Luke Striker was allowed to "bunk in"
with the first and second mates.
"This 'ere ship is jest about next to a palace," was Luke's comment.
"Ain't seen nothing so fancy in a long time."
The Japanese warships were bound for the nearest naval station with
their prize. They could readily have made eighteen knots an hour, but
the crippled Russian cruiser could not make over ten, and so this was
the rate of speed set for all three.
The Americans were allowed the freedom of the ship and Larry and Luke
spent many hours in inspecting the guns and other equipments, and in
watching the Japanese jackies in the gun and cutlass drills, their
physical exercises, and in their drills to fight fire and to lower the
small boats. Everything on board ran as smoothly as clockwork, much to
their delight.
"I can tell you what, Luke!" cried Larry, enthusiastically, "this beats
the Russians all hollow! I never saw anything so well done!"
"Almost beats our own navy, doesn't it?"
"Well, I don't know about that. But it is certainly just as good. That
drill to fight fire is immense, and their physical exercises ought to
make each man's muscles like iron."
"They are a sturdy lot, lad, no two ways about that,--and they
understand just how to keep themselves in the pink of condition." Luke
rubbed his chin reflectively. "Do ye know what I have in mind to do?"
"I think I can make a pretty good guess," came quickly from Larry.
"Well?"
"You're thinking that you'd like to join the Japanese navy, just to have
a mix-up or two with the Russians."
"You've struck the nail on the head, lad. And why not, seeing as how we
are out here in fighting waters, and with no ship of our own to go
aboard?"
"Well, I feel a good bit that way myself. Ben is in the army, and so is
Gilbert Pennington. If they can make a record for themselves why
shouldn't I do the same? As it was I came close to joining the army with
Ben."
"So you told me before. But you're a born sailor, Larry, not a soldier."
"I don't deny it. I'd rather be on board of a ship than on land any
day."
"Yes, to a fellow as gets used to the sea the land seems a strange
place."
From the Japanese on the warship who could speak English our friends
learned much concerning the war. They were told that Admiral Togo's
fleet was keeping a strict guard over the harbor approach to Port
Arthur, and that a portion of the Japanese army was hemming in the city
on the land side and had lately captured several hills of importance.
From Captain Tonkaka the Americans obtained permission to station
themselves in one of the fighting tops, and here they spent hour after
hour, on the lookout for the _Columbia_. Captain Ponsberry was
particularly anxious to find his vessel, and kept scanning the Japan Sea
through a fine spyglass the Japanese captain loaned him.
"If I can gain possession of that ship, I am going to fix Semmel and
Peterson," said the master of the _Columbia_.
"Both of them declared that they took possession of the ship for the
sake of the Russian Government," said Larry. "That being the case, they
should be treated as prisoners of war."
"Exactly my idea, Larry."
"Semmel is a thoroughly bad egg," came from Tom Grandon. "He will lie
out of his troubles if he can possibly do so."
"It will be a shame if we don't find the _Columbia_ again," went on
Larry. "Think of those rascals taking her to Vladivostok and getting
their share of the prize money! It makes me sick!"
"Captain Tonkaka tells me that other Japanese warships are in this
vicinity," said Captain Ponsberry. "They may fall in with the schooner
even if we don't. But what they will do with her, in that case, there is
no telling. They might claim her as a prize also, and if they did, I'd
have some trouble in getting my property back."
What the Japanese captain had said was true. In order to counteract the
doings of the Russian squadron which was raiding the northern and
eastern coasts of Japan, the Mikado had sent out a flying squadron of
six or seven vessels, all of which, though not large, had good sailing
powers.
Owing to the heavy mists, the flying squadron became separated, and two
of the vessels fell in with the _Pocastra_, as already described. Of the
other ships some proceeded up the coast to Korea and caught two Russian
colliers loaded with coal and another ship carrying steel rails for the
Manchuria railroad. The remainder of the squadron put further to sea,
and on the fourth day out caught sight of two Russian steamers loaded
with munitions of war. A chase ensued, lasting three days, and several
shots were exchanged at long range. But a mist, coming up one night, put
an end to the chase, and chagrined to think that the enemy had given
them the slip after all, the Japanese turned back once more, to look for
the other vessels of the flying squadron.
CHAPTER XVII
THE RETAKING OF THE "COLUMBIA"
"We are in for another storm!"
It was Larry who made the remark. He was in one of the tops with Luke,
gazing anxiously to the westward, where the black clouds were beginning
to pile up.
"Right you are, lad--and it's going to be a heavy one, unless I miss my
guess."
The storm broke half an hour later, and the wind and rain were so
furious that our friends were glad to leave the top and go below. But
some of the Japanese sailors did not appear to mind the lashing of the
elements and remained on deck as if nothing out of the ordinary was
occurring.
"These chaps beat me!" said Larry. "They are certainly as tough as pine
knots. I never saw their equal."
"I'm beginning to think that the Japanese are a wonderful nation," put
in Tom Grandon, seriously. "I used to look at them as something like the
Chinese. But there is a wide difference between them and the Chinks."
"A Chinaman isn't in it alongside of a Japanese," came from Captain
Ponsberry. "The Japanese are up-to-date and very progressive; the
Chinese are about a hundred years behind the times."
The storm continued for the best part of half a day. There was but
little thunder and lightning, but the wind blew a perfect gale. Yet even
the _Pocastra_ did not seem to mind the wind, and all three of the
warships proceeded on their way at only a slightly reduced rate of
speed.
"Such a gale as this will play havoc with the sailing vessels," said
Larry. "I wonder how the old _Columbia_ is making out?"
"I was thinking that same," rejoined Captain Ponsberry. "To tell the
truth, I'd rather have her go to the bottom than see her taken to a
Russian port as a prize."
When the storm cleared away, Larry was one of the first to go on deck,
to get a whiff of "washed air," as he called it. The others followed.
"I see a sail!" cried the youth, a moment later, and at that instant
came a cry from the lookout. Far to the eastward was a sailing vessel
flying a signal of distress.
"She looks familiar to me!" ejaculated Captain Ponsberry, and ran to get
Captain Tonkaka's glass. One glance through the instrument was enough.
"The _Columbia_!"
"Are you sure?" cried Larry.
"She certainly is the _Columbia_," said Tom Grandon, after a look
through the glass. "She has lost her fore topmast and part of her
bowsprit."
"And a part of the stern rail is gone," added Larry, after he too had
used the glass. "Let us tell Captain Tonkaka," he added, starting to go
below.
The news that the _Columbia_ was in sight was soon circulated throughout
the ship, and Captain Tonkaka at once signaled to the other warships
that he was going to her assistance. Then the _Mimora Juri_ steamed away
on her new course.
As they drew closer to the schooner they could see that the storm had
treated the gallant old ship roughly enough. Many of the sails were in
ribbons, and not only the fore topmast but also half a dozen of the
spars were gone. One end of the forecastle was stove in, and a part of
the stern was a wreck.
"This is the worst yet!" cried Larry. "They must have caught more of the
gale than we did."
"They didn't know how to handle her, that's the reason of it," came from
Captain Ponsberry. "We have taken her through a worse blow than that;
eh, Tom?"
"I think so," answered the second mate.
As soon as the Japanese warship was close enough a boat was lowered and
an officer went aboard of the schooner, followed by several of his crew
and Captain Ponsberry, Grandon, and Larry.
The Russians having the schooner in charge were meek enough. As a matter
of fact the gale had terrorized them, and all had imagined they were
surely going to the bottom of the sea. They did not like it to find
themselves in the hands of the enemy and were astonished when they
learned that the _Pocastra_ had been captured.
"It was a fearful storm," said the Russian officer who was in charge.
"Several times I fancied the masts would all go by the board. I shall
never want another such experience. One man was washed overboard and
several were badly hurt by the wrecking of the forecastle."
"Were any of my former men injured?" asked Captain Ponsberry.
"It was my fellow countryman, Ostag Semmel, who was swept overboard and
drowned," answered the Russian officer.
"Semmel!" ejaculated Larry. He drew a long breath and his hatred of the
man died all in an instant. "Poor chap! That was rough on him!"
"It certainly was rough," answered Captain Ponsberry. "And what of the
others?"
"Both Peterson and Shamhaven were hurt, but not seriously. They are
below resting," was the answer.
It was found that some of the seams of the schooner had opened but that
no alarming quantity of water was running into the well. The Russians
were asked to surrender as prisoners of war and this they did willingly,
and were transferred to the Japanese warship. Then Captain Ponsberry was
asked if he wished to take charge of the _Columbia_ again.
"Will a duck swim!" he cried. "Of course I want to take charge. Hasn't
she always been my ship? And my crew will want to go with me, I know."
"But the wreckage----" began Captain Tonkaka.
"I'll attend to that, sir,--don't you worry. Only give me back my ship,
that's all I ask."
"It shall be as you say, Captain Ponsberry. But when you get to Nagasaki
you will have to settle matters with the Japanese Government. It is, all
told, a rather peculiar case. In one way, she is now a Japanese prize of
war, and in another way she is not."
"I understand, and the courts will have to settle the tangle, sir. I'll
do what is fair, and I know the Richmond Importing Company will do the
same."
"Then you can go aboard of the ship as soon as you please."
"Thank you very much."
Captain Ponsberry had returned to the warship for just this talk, and
now he lost no time in getting back to the _Columbia_, taking with him
all his crew, including Cal Vincent, who was just about able to get
around once more.
"Hurrah!" cried Larry, "this seems like home once more, doesn't it?"
"That's what it does," answered Luke. "But there is plenty of work
ahead, I can tell you that, lad."
"I don't care--work will help to pass the time."
When Peterson and Shamhaven saw Captain Ponsberry they did not know what
to say. The loss of their leader, Semmel, had humbled them greatly.
"I'm not going to say much to you, seeing as how both of you are hurt,"
said the master of the _Columbia_, briefly. "But understand, I want no
nonsense from either of you."
"I'll do all I can to assist you, captain," said Shamhaven, humbly. "All
I want is another chance."
"Which you'll not get from me," was the quick rejoinder. "I know you
thoroughly, Shamhaven, and I am done with you. You and Peterson aided
the Russians and you can now consider yourselves under arrest. When we
get into port I'm going to hand you over to the Japanese authorities."
Both of the culprits wanted to argue, but the captain would not listen.
Their hurts were inspected and they were told that they would be allowed
three days in which to recuperate, after which they would have to do
their share of duty.
"I don't like this," growled Shamhaven, after the interview was over.
"Peterson, we are in it deeper than ever."
"Dat is so," was the answer, with a scowl. "Vell, ve not put up mit him,
hey? Maybe, ven we git near shore, we run avay, Shamhaven."
"Yes, if we can get the chance. But I don't know where you are going to
run to--especially if you haven't any money."
"Ve git money."
"From where?"
"I ton't know dot yet, no, but ve git him, yes. Captain Ponsberry must
haf some, and dot Larry Russell, too. Vonce I see Russell mit a money
pelt vot haf some gold in him, yes."
"A money belt with gold? You must be dreaming."
"No, I see him mit mine two eyes. He count der gold. He haf more as
dirty pieces."
"That is worth remembering," answered Shamhaven. And he began to
speculate upon what he could do in Japan if he was free and had a money
belt full of gold.
That Larry had a money belt was true. He had purchased it several years
before, while on shore duty in the Philippines. He was a saving fellow
and found the belt useful in which to place his wages and the money
which he occasionally received from home. Strange as it may seem, the
belt had not been taken away from him by the Russians, and it now
contained nearly three hundred dollars. The money was mostly in
gold,--for he had found that gold could be used no matter where he went.
CHAPTER XVIII
A CLEVER RUSE
As soon as Captain Ponsberry was in charge of the _Columbia_ once more
he set about without delay to put the schooner in proper condition for
the run to Nagasaki. The broken-off foremast was allowed to remain as it
was, but a temporary bowsprit was set into place, and the damage to the
forecastle and to the stern repaired. A temporary rail was also nailed
up, so that there might be no danger of anybody slipping overboard.
In all this work the sailors and the ship's carpenter did their best,
and the captain and his mates helped. Sails were also sewed up, or
replaced, and inside of forty-eight hours the old _Columbia_ was once
more on her way. The water taken aboard was pumped out, and the pumps
were kept going two hours each morning and two hours each afternoon.
"She will do now," said the captain, after the heaviest of the work was
over. "But when we reach Nagasaki I'll have to put her in the dock for
regular repairs. I shouldn't dare to take her to Manila or to San
Francisco in such a condition."
"It will take a long time to have the repairs made in Japan," said
Larry. "All the shipyards are busy on government work."
"True, lad, but that cannot be helped. The law would not allow me to
sign a crew with a ship that was not seaworthy."
"Then we'll have a long lay-off when we reach Nagasaki."
"Exactly, Larry. But I shan't keep you. If you want to go elsewhere----"
"Not on another sailing vessel, Captain Ponsberry. But you know how it
is with Luke Striker and myself. Ever since we were in our own navy we
have had a hankering after warships, and----"
"And you think of joining the Japanese navy?" put in the master of the
schooner, quickly.
"That's it. You know how I spoke of joining the army with Ben and
Gilbert."
"To be sure--and I told you I couldn't spare you."
"But now, if you haven't any use for me any longer----"
"Why, Larry, if you want to fight for Japan, go ahead and fight!"
ejaculated Captain Ponsberry. "I don't blame you. I'd fight myself if I
was a younger man and hadn't any obligations on my shoulders. I suppose
Ben is doing great things in the army and you'd like to match him in the
navy, eh?"
"If I join the navy I'll do my best."
"Will Striker go with you?"
"Oh, yes, Luke and I always go together, if we can. He was my chum when
we fought under Dewey and he has been my chum ever since."
"And a good fellow, too, Larry--a man with a heart of gold. If it wasn't
that you and Tom Grandon were with me, I should have made him a mate
long ago."
"I don't doubt that, sir--and he is worthy of it." Larry paused for a
moment. "Of course, I don't know if they want any of us in the navy."
"Didn't you tell me before that they had several men you had met while
under Dewey and some your brother Walter had met while fighting in Cuban
waters?"
"Yes, but that was some time ago."
"If they took those chaps then it's likely they will take you
now--unless, of course, they have all the men they want--which I doubt."
"We shall not go as ordinary jackies. Ben got a commission as a captain,
and Luke thinks he might go as a gunner and I might go as an assistant
gunner. We occupied those positions before we left our navy."
"Then I should certainly strike for the positions. They may need gunners
even if they don't need common seamen," responded Captain Ponsberry.
As fortune would have it, the run to Nagasaki was made without incident
worthy of special mention. Once there was a scare on board, as the water
in the well hole increased with alarming rapidity. But the new leak was
discovered in time, and the ship's carpenter had little difficulty in
repairing it. They also sighted a vessel they thought might be a Russian
warship, but she proved instead to be a Japanese coastwise freighter,
carrying lumber from one port to another on the northern coast of Japan.
As the _Columbia_ drew closer to Nagasaki both Peterson and Shamhaven
grew more anxious over what was to become of them. Neither desired a
term in a Japanese prison, and both wondered what sort of a charge
Captain Ponsberry and the captain of the Japanese warship would prefer
against them.
So far Captain Ponsberry had allowed them their liberty, but through the
talk of a couple of sailors they presently learned that they were to be
cast into the ship's brig and placed under guard as soon as the schooner
dropped anchor.
"This looks black for us," said Shamhaven, moodily. "I wish we were out
of it."
"I haf a plan got, yes," answered Peterson.
"To get away?"
The other nodded.
"Then let me hear the plan by all means, Peterson."
"It vos--vot you call him--risky, yes. Maype ve get shot--you no like
him, no?"
"Of course I don't want to get shot. But what is your plan?"
"So soon like de ship come up by der harbor we vatch our chances an'
trop oferpoard, yes."
"And swim ashore?"
"Maype ve schwim by some udder poat, yes. Of ve got money we go to
leetle poat--gif Jap mans money to take us avay, you see now?"
"You mean to watch for some small Japanese boat--a bumboat, eh? And
bribe the boatman to take us to some place of safety?"
"You got him now, yes."
"That's good enough if we can find the bumboat and get the money with
which to do the bribing."
"Captain Ponsberry got money--an' Russell he got money pelt, like I told
you."
"Oh, I haven't forgotten about that money belt," returned Shamhaven.
"And I wouldn't mind taking it if I could get my hands on it. But
Russell must wear it most of the time."
"I t'ink he not put him on by der night dime, no."
"What do you know about Captain Ponsberry's money?"
"He got money in a leetle pag--I see him vonce."
"How much do you think?"
At this Peterson shrugged his shoulders.
"No can tell dat--maype a thousand dollars."
There was a pause, and Shamhaven drew a long breath.
"One thing is certain," he resumed. "I don't intend to go to a Japanese
prison, or an American prison either, if I can help it, and if we cut
loose here in a strange country we are bound to need more or less money
with which to get along. Without money a fellow can't do a thing in a
strange country."
"We git money--chust you vait," said Peterson.
At last the _Columbia_ came into sight of the shipping of Nagasaki. But
it was now dark, and a heavy fog was hanging over the harbor, so it was
impossible to make the proper landing before the next day. They came to
anchor and the necessary lights were hung out.
"This is our chance," said Shamhaven. "It is now or never!"
He had heard that Peterson and himself were to be made close prisoners
directly after supper. He watched his chance and when nobody was looking
motioned his confederate to leave the forecastle and steal silently
toward the stern of the ship. Each carried a block of wood, to which was
attached a bit of iron, to make it sink from sight.
"Now then!" whispered Shamhaven, and threw the block he carried
overboard. It struck the water with a loud splash, and the block carried
by Peterson immediately followed.
"Hullo, what's that?" came in the voice of Tom Grandon. "Who threw
something overboard?"
"Sounded like somebody jumping into the water," replied Captain
Ponsberry, who was on deck with the first mate.
An examination was made, but in the fog and darkness nothing could be
discovered.
"It was mighty queer," was Grandon's comment. "Somebody must have done
it."
"Where are Shamhaven and Peterson?"
"In the forecastle, I suppose. Do you think----"
"I don't know what to think. See if they are there."
At once Tom Grandon ran off, and made a tour not only of the forecastle
but also of the forward deck. He called the men's names several times,
and others quickly joined in the hunt.
"They are gone!" he ejaculated, running back to where Captain Ponsberry
stood.
"Gone? Then it must have been them jumping overboard that we heard!"
"Like as not--and they are a good bit away from the schooner by this
time."
"Bring a lantern and we'll take a look around."
A lantern was brought, and a few minutes later a small boat was lowered,
manned by Luke and three other sailors. Captain Ponsberry went with
them, and the searchers remained out the best part of an hour.
"They've given us the slip clean and clear," declared the master of the
_Columbia_, on returning. "It was a risky thing to undertake in such
weather as this."
"Yes, and for all we know they may be at the bottom of the harbor,"
answered Tom Grandon.
"Which place might be jest what they deserve," grumbled Luke Striker, as
he helped to stow away the small boat once more.
CHAPTER XIX
THE DISAPPEARANCE OF THE ENEMY
As soon as Peterson and Shamhaven threw the blocks of wood overboard
they darted for the companionway of the schooner and crept noiselessly
down to the cabin.
The apartment was deserted, and the swinging lamp over the center table
was turned low. On the table rested several charts which Captain
Ponsberry had been consulting before joining Tom Grandon on deck.
It was Larry's watch below and he was improving the time by taking a
much-needed nap. He lay on the berth in his stateroom, with the door
wide open to admit the fresh air.
"Make no noise!" whispered Shamhaven. "If we are discovered the jig is
up with us."
"Russell is here, yes?" came from Peterson.
"Sh-sh! Yes--over in yonder stateroom."
They closed the door leading to the companionway and then tiptoed their
way to where Larry lay.
"More than likely he keeps his money belt under his pillow when he
sleeps," said Shamhaven. "Wait till I find out."
He shoved his hand under the headrest with caution and presently his
fingers came into contact with a strip of leather and chamois. He pulled
on it gently, but it refused to budge.
"Lift his head a little," he said, and Peterson started to do as
requested. But the movement, gentle as it was, caused Larry to open his
eyes.
"Wha--what are you doing here?" stammered the young second mate, when,
waiting for no more words, Peterson clapped a dirty hand over his mouth.
"Keep still, you! If you no keep still I hit you good, yes!"
"Confound the luck," muttered Shamhaven. "I didn't want him to know what
we were up to."
Larry began to struggle and with an effort threw aside the hand over his
mouth.
"Le--let up!" he spluttered. "I want you----Help!"
"Shut up!" cried Shamhaven, fiercely, and struck him a swinging blow in
the temple. Another blow from Peterson followed, and then, with flashing
lights darting through his brain, Larry lost consciousness.
Both men bent over him to see if he would move. When he lay as still as
if dead they looked at each other with satisfaction.
"He won't bother us any more--at least, not for awhile," was Shamhaven's
comment.
"Quick, de money belt!" came from Peterson, and as he raised up Larry's
head, Shamhaven secured it and stowed it away in the bosom of his shirt.
"You no keep him!" he went on, in alarm, showing that he did not trust
his companion in crime.
"We'll divide up afterwards," said Shamhaven, briefly. "Now to locate
the captain's little pile."
Both tiptoed their way into Captain Ponsberry's stateroom. Here there
was a small safe, with the door closed.
"A safe, eh?" said Shamhaven. "Wonder if we can open it?"
He knelt down and tried to work the combination lock. The safe was old
and out of order and the captain had had the combination lock made as
simple as possible in consequence. Soon there came a click, followed by
another, and the bolts shot back.
"Luck is with us!" cried Shamhaven.
"Dare is de leetle pag," came from Peterson, and reaching into the safe
he drew the article forth. There was a slip string at the top which he
pulled apart.
"Gold!" he cried. "See--dirty--forty bieces of gold!" And then he shut
the bag again, and placed it into his own shirt bosom.
"Remember, half of that is mine," came sharply from Shamhaven. He
fancied there might be more in the bag than in the money belt.
"Yes,--an' haf de money-pelt money ist mine, yes," returned Peterson.
"Right you are, Peterson. Now to get away from the ship."
"Let us lock Russell in de stateroom first."
"A good idea!"
The door was closed and locked. Larry still lay unconscious and there
was no telling how soon he would come to his senses.
They heard the tramping on the deck and the departure of the small boat.
Now those in the boat came back and the search for the missing men came
to an end.
With the slyness of a pair of cats, the evildoers crept up the
companionway once more. Nobody was in sight, and they crawled rather
than walked to the rail of the schooner. Both were good swimmers and not
afraid to trust themselves to reach some other shipping in the harbor.
Yet as an extra precaution each provided himself with a life-preserver.
"Are you ready, Peterson?"
"Yes."
"Then over we go."
A small rope was handy, and lowering this, each slid along it into the
waters of the harbor. Then they struck out swiftly but silently; and in
a few minutes the fog and darkness hid them completely from view.
It was the best part of an hour before Larry returned to his senses. His
head ached as if ready to split open and for several minutes he could
not remember where he was or what had occurred.
"Oh, my head!" he groaned. "Oh!" And he turned over and tried to sit up,
with the result that he pitched out on the floor of the stateroom. This
aroused him and he got up as quickly as he could.
"Those rascals attacked me!" he muttered. "They struck me over the head!
I remember now! Oh, how my head spins,--just as if I was in a
merry-go-round! I wonder----"
He dropped on the berth and snatched away the pillow. One glance was
sufficient to show him how he had been robbed.
"That's why they attacked me!" he cried. "Wonder where they are now?
Perhaps they ran away from the ship!"
Leaping up again he stepped to the door, and finding it locked, began to
pound away lustily, at the same time yelling at the top of his lungs. In
a few minutes this brought down Captain Ponsberry, followed by Luke, who
had been told to come along, the captain fearing that something had gone
wrong.
"What's up here?" demanded Captain Ponsberry as he flung open the door.
"Where are they?" came the counter-question from Larry.
"They? Who?"
"Peterson and Shamhaven?"
"Gone--slid away in the fog."
"They have robbed me!"
"You don't say!" ejaculated the master of the _Columbia_. "You are
sure?" he went on.
"Yes. My money belt is gone. They came while I was asleep, and when I
woke up both hit me,--and I don't know what happened after that. I just
came to my senses and found myself locked in."
"The villains!" burst in Luke. "Those chaps ought to be swung up to a
yardarm!"
The captain listened to Larry's story and then was prompted to take a
look around the other staterooms. As a result he speedily discovered
that the safe had been tampered with and that his own money was gone.
"They are worse rascals than I thought them," said Captain Ponsberry,
bitterly. "I am sorry that I did not make an example of them from the
start."
There was a good deal of speculation concerning what had become of
Shamhaven and Peterson, and another search was instituted, lasting until
the following day, but not a single trace of the evildoers could be
found.
"Well, I am out the whole of my savings," said Larry to Luke.
"It's a shame, lad," replied the Yankee tar. "But if you need ready cash
don't fail to draw on me. As long as I have a shot in the locker half on
it is yours."
"Thank you, Luke; I know you'd say that. You're the proper kind of a
friend to have."
"Avast, Larry, with your compliments. Wouldn't you do the same fer me?"
"Indeed I would!"
"Then it ain't worth talkin' about. Jest the same, I hope we run into
them rascals some day; don't you?"
"I do. But more than likely they'll give the _Columbia_ and us a wide
berth after this," returned Larry.
CHAPTER XX
LARRY BEFORE ADMIRAL TOGO
As soon as the _Columbia_ could make the proper landing, Captain
Ponsberry went ashore and reported his arrival to the authorities, and
also reported the escape of Shamhaven and Peterson. The authorities had
already heard of the capture of the _Columbia_ from the Russians, and
said that the schooner would have to remain at Nagasaki until the whole
case could be adjusted. The Japanese were inclined to favor both the
Richmond Importing Company and the owners of the vessel, so it was not
likely that our friends would lose much in the end. In the meantime the
_Columbia_ could be put in a dry-dock and given the overhauling that she
needed.
"We shall do all we can to locate Shamhaven and Peterson and get back
your money," said an official of the secret service department. But his
hands were so full with other matters of greater importance that little
attention was paid to the disappearance of the two rascals.
"Well, this will tie me up at Nagasaki for some time to come," said
Captain Ponsberry to Larry, on the third day after arriving at the
Japanese port.
"Which means, I suppose, that I can join the Japanese navy if I wish,"
returned the young second mate, quickly.
"I don't want to force you to leave the ship, lad. But you said----"
"I know, Captain Ponsberry, and I am glad of the chance to get away.
Luke and I have talked it over once more, and yesterday we met a gunner
named Steve Colton--he served on the _Brooklyn_ at the time Walter did.
He is now a gun captain on board of Admiral Togo's flagship, and he is
almost certain he can get us good positions. He says gunners and
gunners' assistants are just now badly needed."
"Then go by all means, Larry, and make even a bigger record for yourself
than your brother Ben is making in the army. Perhaps, when this war is
over, you'll come back to the old _Columbia_, eh?"
"More than likely, and I guess Luke Striker will come, too."
What Larry had said about meeting Steve Colton was true. As readers of a
story of mine entitled "Fighting in Cuban Waters" know, Colton had been
a gun captain under Commodore Schley, and as such had become fairly well
acquainted with Walter Russell and had also heard of Larry, who was at
that time serving under Admiral Dewey at Manila.
A detail from Admiral Togo's flagship had been sent ashore at Nagasaki,
and Larry and Luke, as they walked through the streets, had met several
of these men. Hearing two of them speaking English they had halted the
pair; and introductions had followed.
"So you are Larry Russell," said Steve Colton. "Any relation to Walter
Russell that once served on the U. S. Cruiser _Brooklyn_?"
"Walter is my brother," replied Larry, quickly.
"Oh, so you are the chap that was cast away in the Pacific and picked up
by Admiral Dewey's flagship, eh?"
"The same, and this is the friend who was with me, Luke Striker."
"Glad to know ye both." Steve Colton shook hands. "This is my friend,
Bob Stanford--he hails from San Francisco and is a gunner's mate with
me. What are you doing in this corner of the earth?"
A long talk followed, in which Larry and Luke told their story, and
Steve Colton and his friend related how they had come to join the
Japanese navy.
"It's this way," said Colton. "I've got the fighting blood in my veins
and it won't come out. As soon as this war broke out, I cut sticks from
'Frisco with Bob and we comes to Tokio. There I met another American who
was in the navy here, and it wasn't two days before we were booked for
Admiral Togo's flagship. We've been down to Port Arthur twice, and I
reckon we'll go again before long."
"Perhaps we'll go up to Vladivostok next time," came from Bob Stanford.
"I've heard something of bombarding that Russian port."
Colton and Stanford had a couple of hours to themselves and Larry and
Luke invited them over to the _Columbia_. In return they were asked to
come over to Admiral Togo's flagship, the gunners having the privilege
of bringing their friends aboard during the brief stay in Nagasaki
harbor.
"You can come aboard to-morrow," said Steve Colton. "They have an
inspection and drill, and you can see how they do it in the Japanese
navy--not but what it's a good bit like it's done on Uncle Sam's
warships."
Larry and Luke were very willing to go aboard of the Japanese warship,
and were taken out by Colton the next day, and introduced to several
gunners and others who could speak a little English. They were also
taken before the head gunner, who took them to the commander of the
warship.
"They both served under Admiral Dewey at Manila," said the head gunner,
and this made the commander smile quietly as he shook hands and told
them to make themselves at home.
"Everything is as clean as a whistle," was Larry's comment, as they
walked around the forward part of the warship and through the gun decks.
"The Japs certainly know how to take care of things. Luke, just look at
how the brasswork shines!"
"That's the way it ought to be," was the Yankee tar's reply. "No
slackness, an' I'm glad on it. I love a clean ship above all things."
Steve Colton and Bob Stanford were enthusiastic over the gun they
commanded and explained how it worked. It was certainly an effective
weapon and Larry and Luke were thoroughly interested.
"I could handle sech a gun myself," said Luke. "An' do some damage, too;
eh, Larry?"
"Anyway, I'd like to try it," returned the youth.
Orders were now being issued for the inspection and drill, and presently
nearly all on board of the flagship hurried to the main deck. Here the
marines were drawn up in long lines, with the officers in their proper
places. The sailors and gunners were also at hand, each togged out in
his best, for inspection by an admiral on any warship means a great
deal.
Presently Admiral Togo appeared, followed by several other naval
officers of lesser rank. He was in full dress, with many decorations on
his breast, and carried his sword. He proved to be a man well along in
years, with a round face, and small mustache and goatee.
"He looks like a fighter!" whispered Larry.
"True for you, lad," returned Luke. "An' I reckon he knows how to handle
men."
What our friends said about Admiral Togo was true. He was a fighter and
a born leader of men. When the Naval Academy of Japan was inaugurated he
was one of the first graduates, and he was sent by the government to
complete his nautical education in England, where, during 1873 and 1874,
he served on the training ship _Worcester_, making a record for himself
as a first-class pupil in every respect.
On returning home Togo Heihachiro--to use his full name--found a great
task confronting his people. They were becoming civilized as we term
civilization and needed a modern navy. He set to work with vim and
vigor, and then and there laid the foundation of that navy which is
to-day known as one of the most effective in the world.
The navy had scarcely come into existence when there came rumors of war
with China. The rumors grew, and China became more and more hateful
toward the Japanese. To the outside world it looked as if China, with
her vast territory and her immense number of people, would swallow up
the sons of Nippon bodily.
At last it was discovered that China was transporting troops with which
to begin the war. Togo waited for no instructions from his home
government. He went at the Chinese with vigor. The war followed, and
after a number of thrilling contests the Japanese were victorious, and
Admiral Togo emerged from the struggle covered with glory.
"He is the man to lead us to victory against the Russians!" was the cry
throughout the navy, when war was declared between Russia and Japan, and
how he sent his ships to Port Arthur and other places, and what
effective work was done by them, has already been related. In the whole
of the Japanese navy, to serve on the admiral's flagship, the _Mikasa_,
was considered a great honor.
The inspection and drill were exceedingly interesting to Larry and Luke,
and they watched both with close attention. After it was over Admiral
Togo addressed the men briefly and then turned to the commander of the
ship.
"See, he is pointing to us!" whispered Luke. "Hang me if I don't think
he is talking about us to the captain!"
"An officer is coming," replied Larry, and a moment later one of the
admiral's staff came hurrying to them.
"Are you the two Americans who served under Admiral Dewey at Manila?"
questioned the staff officer.
"We are," answered Larry.
"Admiral Togo wishes you to come to him."
"Oh, Luke, we are going to be presented to the admiral!" cried Larry.
"Great pewter!" groaned the Yankee tar. "I didn't expect this nohow. But
I don't care," he added, bracing up. "He ain't no bigger nor Dewey. Come
along."
He followed the staff officer and Larry did the same. They felt that the
eyes of many of the sailors and marines were on them, and stepped out as
firmly as possible. Coming up to the admiral, they took off their caps
and saluted.
Admiral Togo surveyed the two Americans with interest. He had heard how
they had come to serve under Dewey at Manila and he smiled pleasantly as
he held out his hand, first to Larry and then to Luke.
"Let me give you a welcome, my men," said he. "I have been told your
story. I hope this visit to my ship has interested you."
"Very much, sir," answered Luke.
"I liked the drill, sir," answered Larry, with a smile. "It was fine.
And everything is so clean! Really, I don't think it could be cleaner!"
At this Admiral Togo smiled again. "That is a compliment,--since it
comes from one who has served in the American navy."
He then asked them to remain where they were, while some of the men went
through an exercise with their cutlasses. There was also a gun drill,
and they were asked to show how they had handled a gun during the battle
of Manila Bay.
"You are well drilled, I can see that," said the admiral, on dismissing
them. "They tell me you think of entering our navy. If you wish to do so
I think likely we can find suitable openings for you."
CHAPTER XXI
LETTERS OF INTEREST
The enlistment of Larry and Luke Striker into the Japanese navy came
sooner than anticipated. A new warship was being fitted out at a harbor
some forty miles from Nagasaki, and Steve Colton and Bob Stanford were
transferred to this. Two new gun crews were badly needed on the new
ship, and inside of forty-eight hours our friends had signed the muster
roll and were put into training, under Colton. The positions occupied
were those of gunner and gunner's mate.
"Hurrah for Nippon!" cried Larry, enthusiastically. "Luke, after this we
have got to learn to yell _Banzai!_ in true Japanese style."
"This gun is a beauty," replied the Yankee tar, as he looked the piece
over. "I reckon as I can make her do considerable damage if I get the
chance."
"And I'll help all I can," said Larry. "Won't Ben and Gilbert be
surprised when they hear of this?" he added.
"They might know you'd do something of the sort."
"That's so, too. By the way, I'm going up to the post-office to-day and
see if there are any letters."
Much to the satisfaction of our friends they found over a score of men
on the warship who could speak English. Some, of course, could speak but
little, yet they could make themselves understood. On the other hand,
both Larry and Luke began to pick up the Japanese language remarkably
fast.
"If we keep at this for six months we'll be regular Japanese," said the
youth. "It's not so hard as I thought it would be."
They found the discipline on the warship very strict and were called on
to "toe the mark" continually. Yet all the officers were as considerate
as they were firm, so there was little of hardship.
When Larry called at the post-office for letters he found two good-sized
epistles awaiting him. One was from his brother Walter, and ran, in
part, as follows:
"There is nothing particularly new in this part of the
globe. I am doing very well in my new business and it looks
now as if I should make a big thing of it. I rather think I
am more cut out for work on land than for life on shipboard,
although I don't regret the time I spent in the navy.
"Uncle Job is feeling very well these days and is building a
new wing to the old house--going to put in a library of good
books he tells me. He is as dear an old chap now as anybody
would want for an uncle.
"I suppose you will hear from Ben and Gilbert. I am
expecting a letter every day. It's queer you didn't go with
them, but I suppose the old _Columbia_ with her crew suits
you better."
"I am glad everything is all right at home," thought Larry, as he
finished reading the communication. "A new wing to the house, eh? Uncle
Job must be spreading himself. Reckon he has found out there is
something more to live for in this world than mere money."
The second letter was from Ben, as he could tell by the handwriting. It
had been on the way a long time and had been sent to half a dozen
places, including Manila. There was a great deal about life in the
Japanese army, and also a full description of the capture of Liao-Yang.
Ben then continued:
"We are now on guard a few miles outside of the city. Our
camp stretches for many miles, and we are doing all in our
power to strengthen our position. What the next move will be
there is no telling. One report is, that our particular
command will help to chase the Russians to Mukden, while
another report has it that we are to march southward, to aid
in the attempt to take Port Arthur.
"I have already told you what trouble Gilbert had with that
rascally Russian merchant, Ivan Snokoff, and with Snokoff's
confederate, Captain Barusky, of the Russian army. Well, at
Liao-Yang we found Snokoff disguised as a Chinaman, and
Gilbert made the fellow pay over all that was coming to him
for the Richmond Importing Company. In the attempt to
capture Snokoff, Gilbert shot him in the leg. It was only a
slight wound, but the Russian was as mad as a hornet, and he
vowed he would get square some time. He is now in the
hospital here, but they expect to let him leave in a few
days. He really ought to be put under arrest, but as he has
paid up the money he owed, there doesn't seem to be any way
of holding him. It's out of the question to go to court with
the case. I helped Gilbert to put Snokoff under guard, and
he is as angry at me as he is at Gilbert. I don't know if he
will dare to do anything or not, but both of us are keeping
our eyes open."
Larry read this letter twice before he stowed it away. He was always
interested in war news and he thought the description of the great
battle of Liao-Yang very realistic. He shook his curly head when he
thought of Ivan Snokoff.
"He must be an underhanded rascal if ever there was one," he mused. "And
to think he disguised himself as a Chinaman! I'll wager Gilbert thought
it a fine thing to expose him and make him pay up. But he and Ben had
better look out, or Snokoff and that Captain Barusky may cause them a
lot of trouble."
Larry had an hour to himself, and he spent the time in answering both
letters, telling briefly what had happened to him since the trip to
Manila and how he and Luke were now in service on board of the Japanese
warship _Shohirika_. He added that he liked the position of gunner's
mate very much, and that he meant to make a record for himself if given
the opportunity to do so. He also told about the doings of Shamhaven and
Peterson, and said he hoped to bring them to justice, although he
realized that looking for them was as bad as "looking for a pearl on the
ocean bottom."
The letters finished, he addressed and posted them, and then he and Luke
took a short stroll through Nagasaki, past the many curious shops, and
the fine residences. Some of the shop windows displayed flaring war
pictures, done in glaring colors,--all telling of tremendous Japanese
victories on land and sea.
"They certainly believe in tooting their own horn," said Larry, with a
laugh over one of the pictures. "Just see this one, Luke--one Japanese
officer mowing down three Russians with his sword!"
"They ain't no worse nor we had at home during the Spanish war, lad. I
know one picture I see o' a Rough Rider riding down half a dozen Spanish
soldiers. An' the truth o' the matter is, them Rough Riders didn't have
no horses at all but fought on foot!"
"You're right, Luke. We'll have to put all such pictures down as freaks
of the artist's imagination. But I guess I know why some of them are put
out--to draw the young fellows into the army and navy."
"Right ye are. Some fellers seeing a picture like that want to march to
glory right off,--an' so they go an' enlist. When it comes to hardtack
an' black coffee----"
"Hold on, Luke. Remember you are in Japan. Here it is rice and tea."
"So it is, Larry. Say, but I had to laugh yesterday, when I see some of
them jackies on board o' our ship gettin' out their teapots with tea."
"It did look funny. But they do the same thing in the army, so I have
been told. They can make the Japanese soldier and sailor do everything
as we do it but give up his tea."
"Well, I reckon tea is better nor rum."
"Certainly it is,--and if I were an officer I'd let them have all the
tea they wanted--if they would fight any better for it."
"Those Russian sailors and soldiers drink an awful lot of _vodka_. I
should think they would try to stop that. A half-drunken sailor or
soldier isn't of any account."
"They are so used to having it, I've been told, that to stop it would
bring on a regular mutiny. It's hard to break off using a thing when you
are used to it."
"Right ye are, lad; a habit if it ain't proper is something awful."
All was bustle throughout Nagasaki, for several regiments of soldiers
had come in, bound for some transports which were to take them to
Manchuria. Banners were flying everywhere, and from a distance came the
music of a band.
"Wonder how soon we will leave," said Larry, when he and his old friend
were returning to the warship. "Now that we have enlisted, I'd like to
see some fighting."
"Maybe we'll get more fighting than we want, lad. But I'd like to get
into it myself," continued the Yankee gunner, with a grin.
Two days more were spent at Nagasaki, and then, on a clear morning, the
_Shohirika_ left the harbor and steamed off in company with two sister
ships. They were to join a squadron bound for the western coast of
Korea, but where they were to go after that there was no telling.
Captain Ponsberry came to see Larry and Luke off. "Take good care of
yourselves," said the master of the _Columbia_. "An' teach them Russians
the lesson they deserve."
"We expect to do our duty," answered Larry.
Life on the Japanese warship proved to be very much like life in the
American navy. There were hours set apart for various drills and
exercises. Each day they had to go through the movements of handling the
gun, fighting with cutlasses, putting out a fire, and manning the small
boats. They also had to keep their ditty bags and grass hammocks in good
order, also their eating utensils, and each had to do his share of
cleaning up. Twice a week the ship's surgeon examined each man, to see
that he was perfectly healthy.
"I like this keeping things clean," said Larry. "It is bound to make for
good health."
"They tell me that Japanese sailors and soldiers are among the
healthiest in the world," answered Luke.
In a few days the southern point of Korea was passed and the bow of the
warship was pointed toward the eastern coast of Manchuria. They were now
getting close to the battleground and the lookout was constantly
watching for the appearance of the ships of the enemy.
"We'll have a fight before very long--I can feel it in my bones,"
declared Larry. And he was right; but before telling of that contest,
and what surprising results it led to, we shall have to tell of
something else which occurred, to delight Larry exceedingly.
CHAPTER XXII
A MEETING AND A PLOT
"Some Japanese transports are coming up," said Larry, two days later.
"Six of them, and they are crowded to the rails with soldiers."
"I reckon we are to act as an escort to them," replied Luke. "They would
need an escort, if they fell in with a Russian cruiser or two."
The Japanese transports were bound for the coast of Manchuria, to land
near the village of Petaka. Soon they fell in behind the _Shohirika_;
and then those on the warship knew that they were going to go close to
shore, if not to make an actual landing.
A fog came up that night, which made the transports hold off. But the
next day was as bright and clear as before, and about noon land was
sighted to the westward. A patrol boat was sent ahead and came back
stating that all was clear for a landing. Then the warships went closer
and the transports followed.
On the following day Larry found himself on shore--having been taken
along by one of the officers of the ship to interview an English
merchant who wished to sell some goods to the Japanese. The officer
could speak some English, but wanted somebody along who could help him
out in case he could not make himself clearly understood.
The landing was at a small Chinese town which was partly in ashes--the
Russians having tried to burn it down before leaving. There were a dozen
shops, but all were closed and with the windows boarded up. Many of the
Chinese had fled to the country beyond; and a Japanese regiment was on
guard to preserve order and to keep the Chunchuses, (Chinese brigands)
from looting the place.
"This shows what war will do," thought Larry, as he walked along beside
the Japanese naval officer. "I suppose some of the Chinese have lost all
they possessed--and through no fault of their own either."
The business with the English merchant was transacted quicker than
anticipated, and, not caring to go back to his ship at once, the naval
officer visited the camp of the Japanese regiment, taking Larry with
him.
"We expect another detachment here this afternoon," said one of the
regimental commanders to the naval officer. "They are to escort a powder
train through the mountains."
A little while later the detachment came in on foot, looking somewhat
tired and dusty from a long tramp through an exceedingly rough country.
As the soldiers came to a halt in the public square of the seaport
village, Larry uttered a cry of amazement:
"Ben!"
"Why, Larry, can it be you?" came in a tone of astonishment, and on the
instant Ben Russell rushed forward and caught his brother by the hands.
"I must be dreaming!"
"I guess I'm dreaming myself!" said Larry, and gave his brother a warm
hug. "This beats the Dutch! I thought you were at Liao-Yang. How are you
and how did you get here?"
"One question at a time, please," returned Ben, with a happy smile. "I'm
pretty well, although I had a little dose of fever a couple of weeks
ago. Our Japanese doctor fixed me up in double-quick time. Our command
was ordered down here to look after a powder train. There was a report
that either the Russians or the Chunchuses were going to try to capture
it or blow it up. Now, how have you been, and what are you doing here? I
thought the old _Columbia_ was at Nagasaki."
"You want to know as much as I do, Ben." There was a pause and both
laughed merrily, they felt so happy. "I'm as sound as a fiddle. The
_Columbia_ is at Nagasaki and likely to stay there for some time. Allow
me to introduce myself, Lawrence Russell, gunner's mate aboard of the
Mikado's cruiser _Shohirika_. My head gunner is Luke Striker, Esquire."
"Never!" burst from Ben. "Well, this certainly is news. So you and Luke
enlisted? Have you had any fighting?"
"Not exactly. But we have seen some rough times," answered Larry, and
then, as soon as Ben could get away for a quiet half-hour, he related
his story in detail, just as I have set it down in these pages.
"You are assuredly a lucky chap, Larry, not to be in a Russian prison
this minute," said his brother, after the young sailor had finished.
"Perhaps I am lucky, Ben. But it wasn't much of luck to have that
Shamhaven and Peterson walk off with my money belt."
"That is so, but as the amount taken wasn't a fortune I shouldn't worry
about it. I can let you have any money you need."
"I don't need any, and, besides, Luke is acting as my banker. But now
tell me about yourself."
"There isn't very much to tell, outside of what I put down in that
letter you received. As you know, Gilbert and I are both attached to
this command of Major Okopa."
"Where is Gilbert now?"
"His company was to bring up the rear. They'll be here very shortly.
Since the battle of Liao-Yang we have been on special duty, looking
after the pack and powder trains, and have seen very little of fighting.
We are reinforcing our lines daily, and I think the Russians must be
doing the same. I expect some more heavy fighting soon, unless winter
steps in and puts a stop to everything. The nights are already rather
cool," added Ben.
It was half an hour later that the company under Gilbert came in, having
in their custody two Chinese bandits that had tried to steal four horses
belonging to two Japanese army carts.
"So it's really you, Larry!" cried the young Southerner, as he shook
hands. "I'm mightily glad to see you and see you looking so well. I
suppose Ben has told you all the news."
"Yes, and Larry has been telling some too," put in Ben. "He has seen
almost as much of the Russians as we have." And then Larry's story had
to be told again.
"I don't know where we shall go after we leave here," said the young
sailor. "Are you going back to Liao-Yang?"
"We don't know that either. Our orders are to escort the powder train
wherever it may be sent," said Ben.
For two days the Japanese warship remained in the harbor of the seaport
village and during that time Larry managed to see quite a good deal of
Ben and Gilbert. He wished he could take them on board of the cruiser,
but this was not permitted.
On the third day the _Shohirika_ received orders from a dispatch boat
which steamed into the harbor, and an hour later the anchors were hove
apeak and she steamed away, carrying Larry and his old Yankee friend
along. Ben and Gilbert stood on a dock watching her departure. They
waved their handkerchiefs at Larry and he waved his own in return.
"I wonder when I'll see Larry again," mused Ben. He felt rather sober at
the parting from his younger brother.
"Oh, you'll see him again before long," answered Gilbert, trying to be
cheerful.
"Maybe not. It all depends upon where that cruiser sails to. She may go
half around the world."
"More than likely she has been sent to take part in the bombardment of
Port Arthur."
"Do you really think we'll be sent to Port Arthur, Gilbert?"
"It is not unlikely, Ben."
The pair watched the cruiser fade away in the distance, and then
returned to that part of the village in which Major Okopa's command had
been located.
"By the way," said Gilbert, as they hurried along. "There is one thing I
forgot to tell you. Meeting Larry drove it completely out of my mind. On
the way to this village we stopped at a place called Wikelipe, and there
I met, whom do you suppose?"
"I don't know, I'm sure."
"That rascal Ivan Snokoff. He was at his same old tricks--selling things
to the inhabitants at exorbitant prices. When he saw me he shook his
fist at me and my men and then ran away and hid."
"Why didn't you root him out, Gilbert?"
"What good would it have done? Besides, I didn't have time. The fight
with the brigands made us lose three hours. But do you know, I think
Snokoff has it in for me."
"Yes, and in for me, too," added Ben. "He hasn't forgotten how I brought
along the guard that placed him under temporary arrest."
There was no time to say more, for the command was to move in half an
hour and both of the young captains had to round up their men for that
purpose. The powder train was at rest outside of the village and the men
were scattered here, there, and everywhere.
Evening found the command to which Ben and Gilbert belonged ten miles on
their way through the mountains. Only the officer in charge of the
powder train knew the destination of the precious stores. The train
consisted of eighteen carts, each pulled by four horses.
Although none in Major Okopa's command knew it, the train was followed
by a Chinaman named Kee Lung, who lived in Wikelipe, the place where
Gilbert had seen Ivan Snokoff. Kee Lung was well known to Ivan Snokoff
and had been asked by the rascally Russian to keep his eyes on Gilbert
and on Ben and to report their movements. He had watched Gilbert's
meeting with Ben and Larry and heard something of what was said and had
thus managed to make out that two of the party were brothers.
As the powder train approached Wikelipe, Kee Lung went ahead to find
Ivan Snokoff. This was not difficult, as he knew exactly where the
latter was hiding. A conference lasting an hour ensued.
"Do as you have promised and you shall have fifty _yen_," said Ivan
Snokoff.
"You will not fail to pay?" queried Kee Lung.
"By the heads of my ancestors I promise it," was the rascally Russian's
answer.
"'Tis enough. I shall do as I have promised," returned the Chinaman. And
he bowed himself from Ivan Snokoff's presence. Left to himself, the
rascally Russian rubbed his hands gleefully.
"Ha, I trust he is successful!" he muttered to himself. "Once Pennington
and Russell are in the power of us Russians I shall show them what it
means to insult and degrade a Snokoff!"
CHAPTER XXIII
THE ATTACK IN THE DARK
Two days later Gilbert and Ben were seated in their tent talking about
the meeting with Larry when one of the guards came in and saluted.
"A messenger to see Captain Russell and Captain Pennington," said the
guard.
"Show him in," returned Ben, briefly, thinking it was a simple message
about camp duties. He was rather surprised when a Chinaman entered,
bowing low as he did so.
"Dis Clabtain Lussell?" asked the newcomer.
"That is my name."
"Dis Clabtain Plennington?"
"Yes," answered Gilbert.
"Sailor man send Chung Wow," went on the Chinaman. "Sailor man want see
bloth." He pointed to the two young captains. "Sailor man say he blother
you." And now he pointed at Ben alone.
"Said he was my brother?" cried the young captain.
The messenger nodded. "Name allee same Larry Lussell."
"Gracious me!" ejaculated Ben. "Gilbert, what can this mean? I thought
Larry sailed away on that warship."
"So did I. But she may be back in port."
"Sailor man hurt." The Chinaman pointed to his side. "Sick--he shot--say
you clome to-night."
"Sick? shot?" repeated Ben, and a cold chill went down his backbone.
"That is the worst yet. Where is he?"
"Big walk down by the sea. Chung Wow show. But must pay--Chung Wow poor
people."
"Oh, I'll pay you," answered Ben, hurriedly. "Gilbert, do you think I
can get away?"
"Sailor man say bloth clome," put in the messenger.
"Something is wrong, that is certain," came from Gilbert. He eyed the
Chinaman closely. "There is no mistake about this?"
At this Chung Wow shrugged his lean shoulders and looked blank.
"No see mistakee. See sailor mans."
"I guess he is all right," put in Ben. "Something has happened to poor
Larry. I wonder if I can get away at once?"
"Let us see the major about this."
Ben hurried off and caught Major Okopa in his own tent. As the command
was not to move until noon of the next day both readily obtained
permission to absent themselves until that time.
"But be careful," said the major. "This may be some Chinese trick."
"We'll be on our guard," answered Ben.
The Chinese messenger had come in on foot. He said he was hungry and was
given something to eat. Then the three set off, the messenger carrying a
knapsack filled with rations, and each of the young captains carrying
his sword and his pistol. They tried to learn from Chung Wow how far
they would have to travel, but the Chinaman either could not or would
not inform them.
"Perhaps it might have been as well to have taken a detachment of one
company along," suggested Gilbert. "I must say, I don't like the looks
of this." They were now a good mile away from camp, and in a location
that appeared lonely enough.
"Well, we are moving down to the seacoast," returned Ben. He was taking
careful note of the direction they were pursuing.
After that they journeyed along for a good two hours without saying
much. They stepped along briskly, for Ben wanted to learn just what had
happened to his brother. For all he knew to the contrary, Larry might be
mortally wounded.
Presently they came to a spot in the road where there were a number of
dense trees. Chung Wow began to cough loudly.
"What's the matter?" demanded Gilbert. For some reason he did not trust
the Chinaman.
"Slomthing fly in float," was the answer, and Chung Wow coughed again.
Then he walked on, and they came behind him. But Gilbert drew his pistol
and motioned for Ben to do the same.
"I may be mistaken, but we may be walking into a trap," he whispered.
"Why, Gilbert, I don't----" began Ben, when without warning a heavy
object dropped upon his head from the limb of one of the trees and bore
him to the ground. Another object dropped on Gilbert, but he squirmed
from under,--to find himself confronted by several Chunchuses. A cry
went up, and a crashing was heard in the bushes back of the trees.
"A trick, Ben, just as I suspected!" ejaculated the young Southerner,
and he discharged his pistol point-blank at the Chinese bandit in front
of him. This done he made a leap to one side, hurling over Chung Wow as
he did so, and darted forward into some bushes. A shot was aimed at him,
but did no injury, and he kept on, running as hard as he could.
In the meantime Ben did his best to get up. But one man was on his
shoulders and another had him by the legs, so to move was next to
impossible. Then, as he continued to struggle, he received a heavy kick
from a wooden shoe which stretched him out like a log.
"He is out of the fight now," said one of the Chunchuses, as he bent
over Ben. "Go after the other. Do not let him escape if you can help it.
Americans are worth a good deal to us in these days!"
Three of the brigands remained to guard Ben and the others made after
Gilbert. But they could not catch the young Southerner, and after a long
chase they came back.
"He has gone back to his camp," said one of the Chunchuses to his chief.
"He will have his friends about our ears very shortly."
As soon as this news was received, Ben's hands and feet were bound, and
four of the Chinamen caught him up as if he were a dead animal and
hoisted him on their shoulders. Off they set at a dog-trot, with the
remaining brigands around them.
It was the jogging over the rough mountainous road which finally brought
the young captain to his senses. At first he did not realize that he was
on the move.
"Gilbert!" he called faintly. "Gilbert!"
Nobody answered him, and now he essayed to sit up. He could not budge
and consequently began to struggle.
"Be still!" cried one of the Chunchuses, in Chinese.
"Where am I? What are you doing to me?" queried Ben.
For answer he received a good shaking and was then dumped on the ground.
His feet were liberated, and the chief of the Chinese brigands ordered
him to move along, pointing the end of his sword at the prisoner as he
did so.
"Where is my friend?" asked Ben.
"He is dead," said the chief, laconically.
"Dead!" burst out the young captain. His heart seemed to become like a
lump of lead. Gilbert, his own true chum, dead! It was too horrible to
believe.
"Yes, and you will be unless you walk on," added the chief of the
Chunchuses.
There was no help for it, and, bruised and bleeding, the young captain
took up the march, with his enemies on all sides of him. The gait was a
rapid one, and before they came to a halt once more he was all but
exhausted.
"Where are you taking me?" he asked.
"Wait and see." The chief of the Chunchuses grinned wickedly. "I shall
have to trouble you for your valuables," he went on, in his native
tongue, and without further ado stripped Ben of his possessions,
including his watch, money, ring, and sword.
There was no use protesting, and therefore the young captain did not
attempt it. He was marched along a marshy path, and presently came in
sight of the ocean and a small bay, where two sailing ships and a small
steamer lay at anchor.
A shrill whistle sounded out, and this was answered by somebody on the
steamer. Then a small boat put in to shore, carrying four sailors and an
officer. As soon as the officer landed, he was called aside by the chief
of the Chunchuses, and a conference lasting several minutes followed.
"It shall be as you say, Ching Fee," said the officer, in Russian. "It
is too bad you did not get the other, too. I know Ivan Snokoff, and
Captain Barusky too, and there will be money in this. Yes, I'll take him
on board at once. You had better watch out that the soldiers do not get
after you."
"Trust Ching Fee to take care of himself," said the chief of the
Chunchuses.
With scant ceremony Ben was conducted to the small boat and told to get
in. He asked where they were going to take him, but could get no
satisfaction. As soon as the steamer was reached, he was conducted to an
empty stateroom and locked in.
"This is the worst yet!" he muttered, as he sat down. "I suppose they
intend to carry me miles and miles away. Poor Gilbert! I never thought
he would be killed in such a fashion as this! What cutthroats these
Chinese brigands are! It's a wonder they didn't kill me too! Can that
story about Larry be true?"
There was a little water in the stateroom, and as his hands had been
released, Ben bathed his wounds and bound them up as best he could. He
heard the steamer move away from the shore, and soon the steady pounding
of the engines proved that she was forging ahead at her best rate of
speed.
He was a prisoner of the enemy, and what they were going to do with him
was a question still to be answered.
CHAPTER XXIV
THE DEFENSE OF THE POWDER TRAIN
After firing on the Chinese brigands as already described, Gilbert
plunged into the brushwood which was not over half a dozen yards
distant. He heard the shots discharged at him in return, but fortunately
every one went wide of its mark.
Once in the brushwood he did not stop, but continued on his way for
several rods. Then he paused, wondering if Ben was anywhere in the
vicinity.
"I hope they didn't kill him," he murmured. "What a trap that was, and
how easily we walked into it!"
He waited and listened, but nobody came near him. Then, with caution, he
pushed ahead, until he gained once more the road leading back to the
temporary camp occupied by the powder train and the detachment guarding
it. Following this, he ran on at full speed until the welcome camp-fires
greeted him.
"Major Okopa, we have been attacked by Chunchuses!" he exclaimed, as he
rushed up to the officer's quarters. And in a brief manner he explained
the situation so far as he knew it.
The Japanese major had taken a strong liking to Gilbert and Ben, and he
lost no time in ordering out a company to round up the Chinese brigands
if they could be located. It was Gilbert's own command and he was given
permission to remain out the whole night and the next day if necessary.
The young Southerner went at the task with vigor, for he realized that
every moment was precious. He explained the situation to his men, and
they set off at double-quick to where the attack had been made.
As was to be expected, the spot was deserted. By torchlight they saw the
evidences of the struggle which had taken place. In one spot was a pool
of blood, left by the brigand whom Gilbert had shot in the shoulder.
"They went off in this direction," said one of the soldiers, who was
good at tracing footsteps. He pointed to a side road, and along this
they ran, keeping eyes and ears on the alert, so as to avoid anything in
the nature of a surprise.
Two hours later the company found itself on the seashore. But Chunchuses
and vessels were gone and to where it was impossible to find out. But on
the beach Gilbert picked up an empty pocketbook which he knew was Ben's
property.
"They brought him here most likely," he said. "See, here are the marks
of a rowboat, and of many feet. They have gone off on the water."
"Then the hunt is at a standstill," returned his second in command.
The young captain was unwilling to believe this, and the remainder of
the night, and the next forenoon, were spent in an eager search after
the enemy. But it was useless; and at last Gilbert, sick at heart,
ordered his men to return to the camp.
On the following day the powder train moved onward once more. The first
lieutenant of Ben's company took command of the body, and Ben was marked
"missing" on the roll.
"It is certainly too bad, and I sympathize with you, Captain
Pennington," said Major Okopa. "Captain Russell is a fine fellow."
"It takes all the vigor out of me," replied Gilbert. "Ben and I were
like two brothers."
But Gilbert was given no time in which to grieve over Ben's
disappearance. Two days later, the powder train was attacked by a
detachment of the Russians, who seemed to spring out of the very ground.
One of the wagons loaded with powder was blown to atoms, killing two
horses and three soldiers.
"_Banzai!_" cried the Japanese, and when the order was given they
attacked the enemy with vigor. It was a hot fight, lasting half an hour,
and the Russians were driven among some high hills, backed up by several
mountains.
As the powder train had to go through one of the mountain passes so
close at hand, the soldiers were sent ahead, to clear the way of all
Russians that might appear. This was dangerous work, for the enemy had
the advantage of the higher position. But the Japanese were undaunted,
and rushed up one slope after another with a vigor and animation that
was surprising.
"Can't hold them back, when once they get started," said Gilbert, to the
major. "They are like our Southern bloodhounds, when once they strike
the scent."
"And that is the way to win victory," answered Major Okopa.
Not long after this Gilbert found himself at the foot of a steep hill
with his company. At the top of the hill were a number of great bowlders
and behind these some of the Russians were in hiding, sending down a
spiteful fire whenever the opportunity presented itself.
"We must dislodge those fellows," said Major Okopa. "It is very
dangerous work. Do you think you can accomplish it, Captain Pennington?"
"I can try," answered Gilbert, modestly, and ordered his company
forward. He turned them slightly to the left, for here a fringe of thin
brushwood offered a shelter that was not great, but much better than
none.
"Major Okopa expects us to take this hill," he said, in the best
Japanese he could muster. "Let us do our best!"
"_Banzai!_" came the rallying cry from the men, and up the slope they
rushed, with Gilbert at their side. Crack! crack! went the rifles of the
Russians, and then, without warning, several shells were sent up. One
man of Gilbert's company was killed and two wounded, but they did not
waver. Passing the brushwood, they ran out boldly on the slope above
them.
Many of the rocks at the top of the hill were loose, and as the Japanese
came closer, the enemy began to send them down in a shower which was
highly dangerous to those below.
"Beware of the stones!" cried Gilbert.
He had hardly spoken when he saw that he would have to look after his
own safety. The Russians were working over a rock that weighed several
hundreds of pounds.
All at once the mass broke loose. There was a yell of delight from
above, and then the big bowlder came rolling straight for Gilbert. Had
it touched him he must surely have been crushed to death.
But the young Southerner was as cool as he was quick. Pausing to make
certain which way the big stone was coming down, he made a quick leap in
the opposite direction. Then the bowlder went bounding past him, to
crash into some small trees at the bottom of the hill.
"Are you hurt, captain?" asked his lieutenant.
"No," answered Gilbert. Then he leaped to the front once more. "Come!"
he cried. "_Banzai!_ Forward for the Mikado!" And on the whole company
went as before, firing rapidly as they did so. The Russians clung to the
hilltop a few minutes longer, and then, as the first of the Japanese
gained a footing there, they broke and fled in wild disorder down the
other side of the hill, and into the woods to the northward. The
Japanese pursued them for two hours but could not catch them, and at
last the chase was abandoned. In this skirmish, called the battle of
Po-yang-ling, the Japanese lost in killed and wounded four men, and the
Russians seven. Three of the Czar's soldiers were also taken prisoners.
After that the powder train had no more difficulty, and four days later
reached its destination, which was the village of Fanshen, where the
Japanese had established something of a base of supplies for that
portion of the army which was moving southward to join in the siege of
Port Arthur. At Fanshen, Major Okopa's command received orders to go
into camp instead of returning to the vicinity of Liao-Yang.
"This looks to me as if we were to be transferred to the army in the
south," said the major, after communicating the news to Gilbert.
"Well, I shouldn't mind helping to take Port Arthur," returned the young
Southerner. "If you will remember, it was my treatment by the Russians
at that place which caused me to take up arms against them."
"So you said before, Captain Pennington. But do not imagine that the
taking of Port Arthur will be easy. The Russians have fortified it in
every possible manner."
"Yes,--they were doing that before I came away from there."
"For months they have been strengthening their fortifications, and
getting in ammunition and supplies in secret. Their chain of forts
extend, so I have been told, for twenty miles and more outside of the
city, and being in a mountainous country, they will be hard to reduce."
"Don't you think we can capture the place?" demanded Gilbert.
"Capture it? Most assuredly, captain. But it will mean a great
destruction of life," returned Major Okopa, gravely.
What the major said about the Russians fortifying Port Arthur was true.
Lieutenant-General Stoessel, the Russian commander at that place, had
under him sixty thousand men, the very flower of the Russian army. On
the side of the sea the town was fortified at a dozen points, only three
of which had been thus far captured under the Japanese army led by
General Nogi. To the northward and the westward were some twenty
defenses, set among the mountains where they were next to impossible to
reach.
In a work of this kind, it is impossible to relate in detail all of the
many battles fought over the possession of Port Arthur. The first
assault was made in February by Admiral Togo's fleet, and the naval
conflict was kept up for almost three months after that. In the meantime
a Japanese army under General Oku landed at Pitsewo, and after several
battles at Kinchow and Nanshan Hill, drove the Russians back to their
mountain defenses and took possession of the railroad running to
Liao-Yang and Mukden. Thus Port Arthur was cut off from almost all
communication with the outside world.
CHAPTER XXV
BOMBARDING A PORT ARTHUR FORT
Larry felt very happy after having met Ben and Gilbert. He had been
afraid he should find that his brother or his friend was wounded, even
though no mention of such an occurrence had been made in the letter he
had received. He knew from experience that Ben was in the habit of
making light of things that went wrong.
"I suppose it did your heart good to meet 'em both," said Luke, after
the warship was on the way.
"You're right, Luke; it was a regular touch of old times."
"Wish I had seen 'em myself."
"Both wanted to be remembered to you." Larry paused for a moment. "By
the way, I wonder where we are bound now?"
"Can't say as to that, lad--secret orders, I reckon," answered the old
tar.
The order to sail was evidently an important one, for scarcely was the
_Shohirika_ out of sight of land than all steam was crowded on. The
lookouts were also doubled, and when night came the strictest watch
possible was maintained.
Yet, with it all, several days passed without anything out of the
ordinary happening. Drills and exercises went on as before, and both
Larry and Luke made themselves familiar with all parts of the warship.
Both spent much time in familiarizing themselves with such orders as
were given to them in Japanese, so that they might not be too "green,"
as Larry termed it, if put to the test.
During those days spent on shipboard matters concerning the great war
were moving forward steadily. In the vicinity of Liao-Yang both the
Japanese and the Russians made several movements to better their
positions. This brought on a few skirmishes and one heavy battle, in
which the losses were several hundreds on each side. There was also an
advance on the outer forts of Port Arthur, and a fair-sized hill was
captured by the Mikado's men, who, however held the place only at an
enormous loss of life. In moving on the port the Japanese found they
would have to do a great amount of tunneling and entrenching, all of
which consumed time.
On the ocean the two nations were equally active. Both took several
prizes of war, and in an encounter with the Vladivostok squadron a
Russian warship was hopelessly disabled and a Japanese cruiser was all
but sunk. Another ship belonging to Admiral Togo's fleet struck a mine
outside of Port Arthur and had to be sent back to Japan for repairs.
So far the weather had been warm, but autumn was now at hand and before
long the nights became cold and raw.
"This war won't be finished this winter," said more than one. "We are in
for another year of it, sure."
The _Shohirika_ had been summoned to join the fleet patrolling before
Port Arthur. Two days before that station was reached they fell in with
a sister ship which brought the news of an encounter with a Russian
battleship carrying some troops from Siberia. Both warships had suffered
and become separated in the darkness.
"This war is certainly warming up," said Larry. "I hope we see some
fighting before it is over."
"Maybe we'll see more of it than you wish," said Luke, grimly.
"Don't you worry--we'll see a whole lot," put in Steve Colton, who was
sitting on a ditty chest, playing checkers with Bob Stanford. "Just wait
till we get under Admiral Togo's eye--he'll make us be up and doing."
The chance to see some of the war came the next day, when they were
ordered to bombard one of the forts to the north of Port Arthur proper.
As soon as they came within four miles of the fort they received a
reception which was as warm as it was exciting.
"Now, here is where we show what we can do!" cried Luke, as the orders
came to begin firing, and the whole gun company jumped in to assist him.
The magazines were opened up, the windlasses set to work, and soon the
first real shell--not a mere blank for practicing--came up and was run
into the gun. Then the breech-block was swung to and locked, the
electric connection set, and Luke sighted the piece with care, after
having first received the proper distance from the range-finders in the
tops. As soon as the "sight" was "covered" the button was pressed, and
_bang!_ went the gun with a concussion that shook the whole ship. Other
guns followed in rapid succession, until Larry had to stuff cotton in
his ears to keep himself from becoming deaf. As soon as the gun was
discharged, it was opened to let the gases out and then cleaned with wet
swabs and flushed with running water to cool the barrel.
The bombardment lasted for an hour, and during that time the fort was
hit in a dozen places. Sand, dirt, and rocks flew in all directions, and
once there came a flash which told of an explosion of a quantity of
powder.
"If we could only hit the magazine it would be good-by to that fort,"
said Larry, but this was not to be.
After the first few shots the fort had remained silent, but now, when
the _Shohirika_ was about to retire, the gunners opened up once more,
and a rain of shot and shell flew all around the warship. One struck the
bow of the vessel, tearing off a few feet of the forward deck and
another entered the forward turret, killing one of the gunner's
assistants.
"We can be thankful we weren't in that turret," said Luke, when he
received the latter news.
"Yes, indeed!" murmured Larry, and could not repress a shiver. "I can
tell you, it's mighty risky work after all!" he added, soberly.
"Well, we've got one advantage over those fellows," put in Colton, after
the firing had come to an end, and the warship was fast getting out of
range. "We can run away, while they have got to stay right where they
are."
"Oh, they can run away too," said Larry.
"Not unless they abandon their fort,--and that would be just as if we
should abandon our ship."
The work at the gun had been severe, and after the bombardment was over
Larry was glad to clean up and take a rest. The perspiration, grime, and
smoke had made him look like a negro, and he used up several buckets of
water before he got himself into as cleanly a condition as was habitual
with him. Luke also took a "scrubbing down," as he called it, and so did
the others.
What amazed Larry more than anything was the quietness of the Japanese
sailors. Now that the bombardment was ended they said scarcely a word
about it, but went on exactly as before.
"They are the most matter-of-fact chaps I ever saw!" he declared. "I
believe if the ship blew up they would say 'Very sorry' and swim away.
Now on one of Uncle Sam's ships the men would be all woke up and out for
a jollification. Ben says it's the same way in the army. If they get
excited at all they always seem to be sorry for it afterwards!"
"That's what ye call a characteristic o' the race, I reckon," returned
Luke. "They're taught to act that way from babyhood. It ain't polite nor
high-toned to git excited. The only thing they kin yell is _Banzai!_ an'
they let thet out loud enough, goodness knows!"
"I can't understand why we didn't keep at that fort," came from Colton.
"I was just getting the range beautifully when orders came to shut
down."
"Well, there must be a reason for it, Steve," answered Luke.
There was a reason for it. Admiral Togo had just received word that
certain ships of the Port Arthur squadron were going to make an attempt
to break out of the harbor, either that night or the next day.
Consequently the _Shohirika_ was needed further down the coast, and
steamed away in that direction as rapidly as her somewhat limited supply
of coal permitted.
"I don't think the navy will ever find its way into Port Arthur harbor,"
said Larry, later on, after studying a map of that locality. "There are
too many forts on the hills outside of the town. They could smash our
ships to smithereens if we got too close."
"Trust Admiral Togo to know what he is doing," answered Steve Colton.
"He won't go too close. At the same time he ain't going to let the
Russian ships get away any more than Schley and Sampson let Admiral
Cervera get away from Santiago Harbor in Cuba."
"It's the army that will make Port Arthur a hot place to live in," came
from Bob Stanford. "They can entrench and thus gain a little ground day
by day, and as soon as they win some high point, like say 203-Meter
Hill, it will be all up with General Stoessel, mark my words."
The night to follow proved to be misty, and so cold that the majority of
the sailors were glad to don their heavy peajackets. Fearing that the
enemy would try to take advantage of the weather, Admiral Togo turned on
all the searchlights his fleet possessed, and these were flashed in all
directions.
"False alarm," said Luke, after midnight had sounded out on the ship's
bell. "Reckon the Russians don't dare to come out."
But the old Yankee tar was mistaken. The enemy were on the alert, and at
three o'clock, when the mist was extra heavy, the movement to steal out
of Port Arthur harbor was begun, two torpedo destroyers taking the lead,
and several cruisers following. This brought on a heavy sea-fight
lasting far into the next day, and one which came close to cost Larry
his life.
CHAPTER XXVI
BEN MEETS CAPTAIN BARUSKY
For several days poor Ben remained a prisoner aboard of the small
steamer. During that time only two men came near him--an under officer
and the sailor who supplied him with food and water. Neither would
answer his questions, so he could not learn where he was being taken or
what was to be done with him.
One evening there was a slight commotion on the deck, and the course of
the steamer was changed. Then came a blowing of steam whistles lasting
several minutes. Finally the steamer came to a standstill.
"You are to leave this vessel at once," said the under officer, as he
opened the door of the young captain's temporary prison. "Come, we have
no time to spare."
"Where am I to go?" questioned Ben.
"You will soon learn. Hurry!"
There was no help for it, and soon Ben was on deck. He was made to enter
a small boat and was thus transferred to another steamer--one which had
formerly been in the East Indian trade but which was now acting as a
Russian supply boat.
"What a dirty craft!" was his mental comment, after having been thrust
into a pen which was little better than a horse stall. The supply boat
was loaded to its fullest capacity, so quarters for all on board were
limited.
Two days passed and he received food which was scarcely fit to eat. When
he protested he was threatened with a flogging. The air was foul and he
began to fear that he would become sick.
"I won't be able to stand this much longer," he thought, dismally. "If
they want to kill me why don't they do it at once and have done with
it?"
On the following morning a surprise awaited him. He heard two Russian
officers pause in front of his pen and one said to the other:
"Here is the prisoner, Captain Barusky."
"Is it the fellow named Russell?" was the question from Captain Barusky,
the rascal who had aided Ivan Snokoff to make so much trouble for
Gilbert Pennington.
"The same."
"They did not capture his friend?"
"No--in the struggle he slipped away."
"I am sorry for that. We wanted Pennington more than we did this fellow.
But I am glad we got at least one of them. As I understand it they work
hand-in-glove with each other;" and then the two Russian officers passed
on.
Like a flash Ben realized the truth of the situation. His taking off had
been a trap set by Snokoff and this Captain Barusky, who had hired the
Chunchuses to help work out their plot. He was now in the hands of the
enemy in more ways than one.
"They won't treat me as an ordinary prisoner," he reasoned. "This
Captain Barusky will make it as hard as possible for me--more especially
so as Gilbert managed to escape his clutches. Well, I am glad Gilbert
got away."
Resolved to "take the bull by the horns," Ben asked the prison guard if
he might speak to Captain Barusky.
"I will see about it," answered the sailor, and went off to find out. On
his return he stated that the captain would visit the pen some time
during the day.
The Russian officer came late in the afternoon, when nobody else was
near the pen. There was a sarcastic look on his face when he gazed at
the young captain.
"So you want to talk to me," he said, abruptly.
"I do, Captain Barusky. I want to know why this plot was laid against
me."
"I know of no plot. You are an American in the employ of the Japanese
Government as a spy. Russia captures all the Japanese spies she can."
"I am no spy."
The Russian shrugged his shoulders. "That is what your friend, Captain
Pennington, once told me, too. Yet as soon as he got out of Port Arthur
he was made a captain in the Mikado's army."
"He applied for the position because the Russians had mistreated him and
because he loves active service."
"Have it as you please, Russell; both of you are spies, and you will
have to suffer as one."
"Where are you taking me?"
"Since you seem so anxious to know, I will tell you, for I do not think
you will be able to take the news to the Japanese. This boat is carrying
supplies to Port Arthur."
"Port Arthur!"
"That is what I said. When we arrive there you will be placed in one of
the strongest of our prisons at the port. Do you not admire the
prospect?"
"Well, if you take me to Port Arthur, perhaps I shan't be a prisoner
long," replied Ben, resolved to put on as bold a front as possible.
"And why not?" demanded Captain Barusky, curiously.
"Because our army and our navy are bound to capture the place."
"Bah! The Japanese will never take Port Arthur. It is absurd to think of
it."
"It may not come right away--but it will come sooner or later."
"Never! But if it should, you will not be there to enjoy our downfall.
Remember that spies are tried, and if found guilty they are taken out
and shot."
"You cannot prove that I am a spy."
"That remains to be seen."
"If you bring me before the court I'll have something to say about your
underhanded work with Ivan Snokoff. I can prove that he is a swindler
and that you are his accomplice."
"Ha! you threaten me!" roared Captain Barusky, in a rage. "Have a care!
I come from a most respectable family and I have great influence."
"Nevertheless, I think those who are higher in authority than yourself
will listen to my story. The Russian army officers are as a rule
gentlemen and strictly honest."
"Which means to say that I am not a gentleman and not honest!" bellowed
Captain Barusky. "That, for your opinion!" And reaching out he gave Ben
a ringing box on the ear.
It was the last straw. With no fresh air and no food fit to eat, the
young captain was desperate, and leaping forward he struck at the
Russian captain's nose. His fist went true, and as Barusky staggered
back against the pen door the blood spurted from his nasal organ.
"Don't you dare to hit me again!" panted Ben, standing before the
Russian with both hands clenched. "Don't you dare--or you'll get the
worst of it!"
His manner made Captain Barusky cower back, and he glared at Ben with
the ferocity of a wild beast. Then he called to the guard.
"Run for aid, Petrovitch," he said. "The prisoner has attacked me. He is
a beast, and must be chained up."
The man addressed summoned three other sailors and the captain of the
ship's guard. All came into the pen and forced Ben into a corner.
"The Yankee dog!" said the captain of the guard. "To dare to strike a
Russian officer! Bring the chains at once!"
Chains were brought, and soon Ben was bound hands and feet, with links
that weighed several pounds. Then a large staple was driven into one of
the uprights of the pen and he was fastened to this with a padlock.
"Now place him on half-rations," said Captain Barusky. "It is the only
way to tame him." And then he hurried away to bathe his nose, which was
swelling rapidly.
If Ben had been miserable before he was doubly so now. The chains were
cumbersome and cut into his flesh, and being fastened to the upright he
could scarcely move a foot either way. To add to his misery the front of
the pen was boarded over, so that what little light had been admitted to
his prison was cut off.
In this wretched condition he passed a full week. In that time Captain
Barusky came to peep in at him three times, and on each occasion tried
to say something to make him still more dispirited. The food was so bad
he could not eat and the air often made his head ache as if it would
crack open.
"If this is a sample of Russian prison life it's a wonder all the
prisoners don't go mad," he reasoned. "A few months of this would surely
kill me."
At the end of the week Ben heard firing at a distance. The supply boat
was now trying to steal into Port Arthur and had been discovered by a
Japanese patrol boat. The craft was struck twice and the prisoner below
heard a wild commotion on the deck, as one of the funnels was carried
away. But darkness favored the Russians, and inside of two hours the
supply boat passed into Port Arthur harbor without sustaining further
damage. She was then directed to a proper anchorage by the harbor
master; and on the following day the transfer of her cargo to the
storehouses on shore was begun.
For several days longer Ben was kept on the boat. Then, one wet and cold
morning, he was liberated and told to march on deck. From the vessel he
was taken to a big stone building which was being used as one of the
garrison quarters. Here he was given a scant hearing in the presence of
Captain Barusky, who appeared against him.
"We have no time to investigate your case at present, Captain Russell,"
said the officer who conducted the examination. "But from reports I
should surmise that you are a dangerous young man. You must remain a
prisoner." And then the young captain was taken away. Later on, he was
marched a distance of half a mile and blindfolded. When the bandage was
removed from his eyes, he found himself in an old stone building, dirty
and neglected. He was taken to a small room, having a grated window, and
thrust inside. Six other prisoners were put into the apartment with him,
one man with a hacking cough, dreadful to hear. The door was closed and
barred; and all were left to take care of themselves as best they could.
CHAPTER XXVII
A FIERCE BATTLE AT SEA
Larry was taking a nap when the call came to clear the ship for action.
It had been discovered that the Russian fleet was trying to escape from
Port Arthur harbor, and the news was flashed from vessel to vessel of
Admiral Togo's fleet, and all were ordered to prevent the movement at
any cost.
"Now I reckon we are in fer it!" ejaculated Luke, as he and the youth
rushed over to their gun. "Larry, it's in my mind we have some tall work
cut out fer us this trip!"
"Let it come--I am in just the humor for fighting!" cried Larry. "I hope
we can smash them just as we smashed the Spanish ships in Manila Bay."
Sailors and gunners were hurrying in all directions, and orders were
coming in rapid succession. At first the Russian ships had turned in one
direction, now they were turning in another, and, later still, they
separated. A distant firing could already be heard, but where it came
from those on the _Shohirika_ could not tell.
So far no ships of the enemy could be seen with the naked eye. The
lookouts kept a close watch, and the flashlights continued to play all
over the bosom of the rolling sea.
It was almost daylight when a distant explosion was heard. A Russian
torpedo boat had run into a mine and was so badly damaged that she sank
inside of ten minutes, carrying a large part of her crew with her.
This disaster proved a warning to the other Russian ships and they
proceeded on their courses with added caution. The Japanese warships
were equally on the alert, yet, just as the sun came up, one brushed
against a mine and received such damage that she was practically put out
of the contest.
"There is one of the enemy's ships!" was the cry, as the mist swept away
as if by magic and the sun came out strongly. "Now is our chance.
_Banzai!_"
"And there is another ship!" came a moment later, "and one of our own
pounding her as if she was a witch!"
Guns were now booming over the water constantly, and from the forts on
shore came shots and shells in rapid succession. Soon the _Shohirika_
was in the midst of the battle, and then Luke and Larry worked over the
gun as never before, doing their full share towards disabling the ship
that was trying to escape up the Manchurian coast.
For over an hour the running fire kept up. Neither ship dared to put on
full speed, for fear of running into a mine. Solid shot was hurled in
all directions, and the _Shohirika_ received one below the water line
which for the moment looked as if it might sink the craft. But the
ship's carpenter and his crew got at the leak immediately, driving in a
wedge which quickly stopped the flow of water.
It was hard, exhausting work between decks, and at the end of an hour
Larry felt he must have some fresh air. Both he and Luke applied for
permission to go on deck, and this permission was readily granted, for
the guns on their side of the warship were not then in use.
On the deck of the _Shohirika_ they could see what this battle really
meant. Dirt and debris were to be seen in many places, and half a dozen
sailors and marines had been killed or wounded. Everybody was bathed in
perspiration and grime, and some of those who worked the big guns were
panting like dogs after a chase.
"It's work, that's what it is," said Luke, running the perspiration from
his begrimed forehead with his finger. "Ain't no child's play about it!"
"And dangerous work at that," added Larry. He gave a look toward the
enemy's ships. "I declare, Luke, I believe they are running back to Port
Arthur harbor!"
"I think the same, lad," responded the Yankee gunner. "Reckon they are
findin' it is goin' to cost too much to get away. As soon as they get
away from them land batteries we can pound 'em for keeps and they know
it."
"And get away from the mines. That's the worst with fighting around
here--you don't know how soon you'll hit a mine and be blown up."
"Oh, I reckon our captain is watching out fer them pesky things."
Larry was interested in watching the sharpshooters and range-finders in
the tops, and he walked across the deck to get a better look at them.
Luke followed, and as he did so, one of the nearest of the Russian ships
sent out a roaring broadside at the _Shohirika_ which raked her fore and
aft and sent another hole through her side, but this time above the
water line where it did scant damage.
"Gee Christopher!" began Luke, when he chanced to glance upward. "Larry,
look out!" he screamed. "The top's coming down on ye!"
Luke was right. One of the shots from the enemy had struck the foremast,
above the fighting top, and it was crashing down, carrying a portion of
the ship's flag with it. One end struck the gun turret, and then the
wreckage hit Larry on the shoulder, hurling him on his back.
The foremast was heavy and had it struck the youth before landing on the
turret and the surrounding works it might have killed the young gunner's
mate on the spot. As it was, Larry lay like a log where he had fallen
and when Luke raised him up the old tar found him unconscious.
"If he ain't got his shoulder broke then I miss my guess," muttered the
Yankee gunner. "Larry! Larry! Can't ye speak to me?"
"That was a nasty one," came from one of the officers of the deck.
"Better carry him below." And then the officer gave orders to remove the
wreckage and hoist the flag once more.
With the unconscious youth in his arms, Luke hurried below and to the
sick bay of the warship. Here the surgeon got to work immediately and
examined Larry thoroughly.
"No bones broken," he announced. "But the bruise is severe and he is
suffering from shock. He will soon come to his senses."
Luke had to return to his gun, for duty is duty in the navy, regardless
of what is happening around one. It was true, the Russian warships were
now doing their best to sneak back into Port Arthur harbor and Admiral
Togo wanted to do all the damage possible before the forts made it
impossible to follow them further. All of the warships' guns were worked
to their utmost, and when the Russian vessels did get back they were so
badly crippled that they were of small consequence for future fighting
until undergoing repairs.
When Larry opened his eyes again he found himself lying on a clean white
cot in the ship's hospital with an attendant standing over him bathing
his face.
"Oh!" he murmured and stared around him. "Oh, my shoulder! That was a
fearful crack I got!"
The attendant did not understand, but smiled blandly and continued to
bathe his face and also his head. Soon the full realization of what had
happened came to the young gunner's mate. Then he asked about Luke.
The fighting was at an end and presently Luke came to him, to find Larry
sitting up in a chair.
"I feel stiff and sore all over, Luke," said the youth. "It was just as
if a house came down on me."
"Thank fortune you wasn't killed, or didn't have your bones broken,"
returned the Yankee gunner.
"I am thankful. Were you hurt?"
"Not in the least."
"What about the fight?"
"The Russians have sneaked back into the harbor like a lot of whipped
dogs."
"What is our ship doing?"
"Putting up the coast. I don't know where we are going," answered Luke.
Larry remained in the ship's hospital for three days and then resumed
his duties as before. His shoulder still felt stiff and sore and lifting
anything was a good deal of labor. But Luke favored him, so he got along
very well.
A week passed and the _Shohirika_ remained at sea, moving in a wide
circle, on the lookout for Russian warships or supply boats. But none
were encountered, and then the cruiser was ordered to escort a transport
filled with soldiers bound for the front.
The transport landed at a point some miles north of Dalny and the troops
went ashore without delay. They were bound for the railroad, and were to
participate in the advance upon Port Arthur from that point.
As the warship remained in the harbor several days, both Luke and Larry
were allowed a short run on shore. They enjoyed this trip very much,
until, much to their surprise, they learned that Major Okopa's command
was in the vicinity. Then they hunted this up, to learn the sad news
from Gilbert that Ben was missing.
"Missing!" ejaculated Larry, in horror. "Taken by Chunchuses! Oh,
Gilbert, this is dreadful!"
"Well, I don't know as you feel any worse than I do, Larry," answered
Gilbert. "It makes me wild to think of it."
"But couldn't you find any trace of him at all?"
"Not the slightest, although I think he was carried off in a boat."
"But why should the Chinese brigands make him a prisoner?"
"I'm sure I don't know, excepting to hold him for a ransom. But if they
intended to do that it is likely we should have heard from them before
this."
The matter was discussed as long as Larry and Luke could remain on
shore. But nothing came of it, and with a heavy heart the young gunner's
mate returned to his place on the warship.
CHAPTER XXVIII
THE SIEGE OF PORT ARTHUR
After the fruitless effort to escape from Port Arthur harbor the Russian
warships "bottled up" there remained where they were for a long time to
come. Occasionally one or another attempted to run the blockade, but
results were usually disastrous, and at last the risk became so great
nothing more was done in that direction. The Japanese continued to put
down mines and sank several boats loaded with stone in or near the
winding channel, and this made getting in as hard as getting out--thus
putting a stop to the arrival of more supply boats, such as brought Ben
to the seaport.
In the meantime the campaign on land was pushed forward with increased
activity. The headquarters of the Japanese army investing Port Arthur
was not far from the railroad, but the lines stretched many miles to the
east and the west. Troops were hurried both from Japan and from the
divisions near Liao-Yang, and heavy siege guns were mounted on every
available hilltop. The Japanese were, at the start, at a great
disadvantage--they could not see the enemy at which they were firing.
Hills and mountains cut them off from every view of the port. But they
kept hammering away, day after day, week after week, and month after
month, gaining steadily, throwing up new intrenchments, digging new
tunnels, and hauling their heavy guns forward to more advantageous
positions. The labor was body racking and the sacrifice of life
enormous. But the Mikado's soldiers did not appear to care. They had set
out to capture Port Arthur and they were going to do it.
For the foot-soldiers and for the cavalry there was at the start but
little to do in the way of fighting. Most of the time was spent in
digging trenches and tunnels, and in keeping out of the way of shells
that whistled and screamed in all directions--shells weighing hundreds
of pounds, which, when they struck, tore up the ground for yards around
and smashed the rocks as if the latter were passing through a quartz
crusher. Such is war of modern times, when carried on at a distance of
miles.
But as the months went by, and Japanese and Russians came closer to each
other, hand-to-hand conflicts became numerous. The Russians contested
every foot of the ground, fighting with a courage that was truly heroic,
and sacrificing themselves freely for the Czar and the country they
loved. The hand-to-hand conflicts became bloody in the extreme,
thousands upon thousands being slaughtered between the rising and the
setting of the sun.
From the seacoast the command to which Gilbert was attached moved to a
small place called Fugi Klan. Here they went into camp for several weeks
and while there were joined by a number of other commands, including
that containing those old soldiers of fortune, Dan Casey and Carl
Stummer, who had served with Gilbert and Ben in Cuba and in the
Philippines.
"Py chiminy, of it ton't done mine heart goot to see you, cabtain!"
exclaimed Carl Stummer, rushing up and giving Gilbert a handshake. "How
you peen, annavay?"
"First rate, Stummer. And how are you, Casey?"
"Sure an' it's meself is as foine as a fiddle," answered the Irishman,
with a broad grin on his freckled face. "It's a great war, ain't it now?
Both soides is fightin' like a pair o' Kilkenny cats, so they are! An'
where is me ould friend, Captain Russell?"
"He was captured by Chunchuses."
"No!" came from both Stummer and Casey, and then they poured in a volley
of questions which were bewildering. Gilbert answered them as best he
could.
"Dot's der vorst ding vot I hear yet alretty!" said Carl Stummer, with a
sad shake of his head. "I vish I got dem Chunchusers--or vot you call
dem--here. I fix 'em, eh, Tan?"
Dan Casey nodded vigorously. "Sure an' we'd be after puttin' a ball
through ivery mother's son of 'em, so we would! Poor Ben Russell! I
loiked him loike a brother!" And the honest Irish sharp-shooter heaved a
long sigh.
Both Casey and Stummer had been having easy times of it for several
weeks, but now they were called upon to go forth with pick and shovel,
to do their share of work in digging intrenchments. This was not so
nice, but they went at the labor without a murmur.
"Sure an' we might as well git into practice," observed Casey, as he
started in with vigor. "Whin the war's over an' we git back to the
States, it may be ourselves as will be workin' fer the corporation in
New York or ilsewhere!"
"Yah, udder puttin' town railroad dracks alretty in der Vest," answered
Carl Stummer. "Dot is," he added, "of I ton't got money enough to puy a
farm."
"'Tis a stock farm I'm wantin'," came from Casey. "Wid horses galore.
There's money for ye, Carl!" And he went to work with added vigor--as if
he expected to turn up the stock farm from the soil beneath him.
To Gilbert, even though he occasionally saw Stummer and Casey, the days
were very lonely. He missed Ben greatly, and each day wondered if he
would ever see his old war chum again. Major Okopa saw this and did what
he could to cheer up the young officer.
"He may turn up before you realize it," said the major. "I don't think
he was killed."
"If he is alive, it is very strange that we do not hear from him."
Two days later came a batch of letters into camp, written, or rather
painted, for the most part, on thin Japanese paper. Among the
communications were two for Gilbert, one from Captain Ponsberry
concerning the _Columbia_ and her cargo, and the other from a stranger
in Pekin, China.
"Who can be writing to me from Pekin, China?" mused the young captain,
and began to read the communication with interest. It was from a Chinese
merchant, and ran in part as follows:
"You will be mystified to receive this from an utter
stranger, but I deem it my duty, kind sir, to send this word
to you.
"Know, then, that one Ken Gow, a servant of my family, was
in Port Arthur up to sixteen days ago--first a servant in an
American family there, and next a prisoner in the vilest
prison man ever saw, guarded by dogs of Russians unworthy to
be used as door mats. Ken Gow is a faithful man, the flower
of all my help.
"It is needless to explain to you why my servant was thus
ill-treated. But you must know that when in prison he met
your great friend Captain Benjamin Russell, and it was the
captain who saved Ken Gow from many hard blows from the
other prisoners, who wanted not a Chinaman amongst them.
"Ken Gow was grateful, even as I am grateful, and he
promised to get word to you of this matter if the Russians
granted him his liberty. Finding no fault in my servant he
was, after a time, liberated, and watching his chance, left
Port Arthur and came home.
"Kind sir, he is grateful to Captain Russell and would do
much for him if he could. Yet his most is to send this
letter to you, telling you that Captain Russell is alive and
held in a Port Arthur prison as a spy. One Russian hates
him--his name, Captain Barusky,--and it would appear that
this Russian is also your enemy, so beware of him.
"I can tell no more. Ken Gow is sick from his treatment at
the hands of the Russian dogs. Accept this miserable
assurance of my eternal friendship, and esteem for one I
know must be high and illustrious."
"CHENG MO."
Gilbert read the letter several times and showed it to Major Okopa. It
was written in true Chinese style, with a big Chinese seal attached, and
was, beyond all doubt, genuine.
"I can't understand one thing," said the young captain. "How did Ben get
to Port Arthur?"
"It may be that this Captain Barusky had him taken there, Captain
Pennington."
"I thought Captain Barusky was at Mukden."
"The Russians have been taking in some troops at Port Arthur on the sly.
Despite Admiral Togo's efforts, some supply boats and transports have
passed his ships."
"If Barusky is there he will do what he can to make Ben miserable. He is
down on both of us--for he knows we are down on him and Ivan Snokoff."
"Do you think Snokoff could have anything to do with this?"
"I'm sure I don't know. Anything is possible. Snokoff would be glad to
make trouble for Ben--since he helped me to make him settle up at
Liao-Yang. Those Chunchuses tried to capture both of us."
The matter was talked over for half an hour, but brought forth no
satisfaction. To Gilbert's mind, being held by the Russians as a spy was
as bad as being in the hands of the Chinese brigands.
"I wish we could get into Port Arthur at once," he said, finally. "I
shouldn't like anything better than to capture this Captain Barusky and
liberate Ben."
"We are bound to get into the port sooner or later," answered Major
Okopa. "They are bringing up more siege guns every day. If the Russians
won't give up we'll batter the whole town down over their heads."
"Which will be a bad thing for Ben," rejoined Gilbert. "I don't want him
killed in the attempt to rescue him."
CHAPTER XXIX
FROM ONE DIFFICULTY TO ANOTHER
"Where is this going to end?"
It was Ben who asked himself the question, as he walked up and down the
narrow cell in which he had been confined in the prison at Port Arthur.
What had been written to Gilbert in the letter from Pekin had been
substantially correct. Ben had aided Ken Gow in numerous ways, and for
this the Chinaman had been extremely grateful and had promised to do all
he could for the young captain should he manage to escape from the
blockaded seaport. Then Ken Gow had disappeared one night, and that was
the last Ben saw of him.
Three days later a guard entered the prison and announced that the
prisoners were to be transferred to other quarters. With his hands bound
behind him, Ben was marched forth through a side street of Port Arthur,
where stood an old building which had formerly been used as a market.
Cells had been built in this structure, and into one of these he was
thrust, the guard sarcastically telling him to make himself as
comfortable as possible.
The young captain was sick in both body and mind and fast reaching that
point where one becomes desperate and fit for any deed of daring. More
than once he was tempted to throw himself on the guard in an endeavor to
overpower the fellow and escape. But he realized that if caught at this
he would be immediately shot down.
Day after day passed, and from outside the prisoner heard the dull
booming of cannon. Occasionally a shell would explode close to the
prison, causing a wild yell of alarm and a general rush by those
outside. There were flags over the prisons and over the hospitals,
showing what manner of places they were, but, as said before, the
Japanese were at a loss to see what they were firing at, so many shots
and shells went where they were not intended. These mishaps were what
caused the report to circulate that the Mikado's men were not fighting
according to the rules of modern warfare, but were doing their best to
shatter the hospitals in which lay their own and the Russian wounded.
It was a cold, raw day, with a touch of snow in the air, and Ben felt
one of his desperate moods coming over him. His hands and feet were free
and he peered forth from the one narrow window that the cell contained.
All he could see beyond was a courtyard, surrounded by a stone wall.
"I wish I was out there--I'd get over that wall somehow!" he muttered to
himself.
The cell window was not over fifteen or sixteen inches wide and twice
that in height. The bars were of iron, but set in wooden frames but a
few inches in thickness.
"A fellow might smash out those bars with the bench end," he thought.
"But after that what? I reckon the guard in the courtyard would shoot me
on sight. I might try it at night."
Still in a desperate mood, Ben picked up the bench, a solid affair
several feet long. He made an imaginary lunge at the window bars with
it.
"I'll wager I could knock them out with one blow. They----"
Ben got no further, for at the moment a fearful explosion sounded
somewhere overhead. The explosion was followed by a crash and a wild
yell of alarm. A Japanese shell had struck the top of the building,
tearing away fully a quarter of the roof and sending the bricks and
timbers flying in all directions.
"Now is my chance!" he muttered, and without stopping to think twice he
rammed the window bars as hard as he could with the bench. A second and
third blow followed, and down went the irons, carrying a portion of the
window frame with them. Then through the opening leaped the young
captain. As he landed in the courtyard, he picked up a small log of wood
lying handy.
A glance around told him that the guard was nowhere in sight, the
Russian having run to the other side of the building to note the damage
done by the shell. Log in hand, Ben leaped quickly across the courtyard
and placed the bit of wood up against the wall. This gave him a footing,
and in a twinkling he was on top of the wall.
But though he acted quickly a guard from the prison building saw him and
ran forth gun in hand.
"Halt!" came the command, in Russian, and then, raising his weapon, the
guard fired at Ben.
The bullet whistled over the young captain's head, and without looking
back to see who had fired it, he dropped on the other side of the wall.
Then he sprinted up the street and around a corner.
Ben knew not where to go, but his one thought was to put distance
between himself and the prison, and he hurried on and on, until he came
to a barn which stood open. Into this he darted, to find the building
empty of occupants.
The Japanese had begun a general bombardment of Port Arthur and shot and
shells were flying in all directions. This being the case, the majority
of the troops and the inhabitants were out of sight,--hid away in
cellars and dugouts. Nobody paid any attention to him and he was thus
given ample time in which to think matters over and decide upon his next
movement.
From the barn Ben moved to the building next door--which was a sort of
dwelling and storehouse combined. Here, from the wide open doorway, he
gazed at the scene of destruction before him. It was full of horror and
made him shiver.
"War is certainly a terrible thing," he thought. He saw some people
running for their lives, and beheld one man go down struck in the back
by a shell. Then he turned away to shut out the sight.
In one room of the warehouse he found an old overcoat and a slouch hat,
and lost no time in donning these, both as a disguise and to keep
himself warm. Then he hunted around for something to eat, but could not
find a mouthful.
"I might have known there would be no food squandered," he told himself.
"Didn't they say at the prison that they were slaughtering the horses
just for the meat, and that butter and eggs were worth their weight in
gold? I'll be lucky to get bread and soup--especially as I haven't a
dollar with which to pay for a meal."
Ben was about to leave the warehouse when he saw a file of Russian
soldiers approaching. With the soldiers were two officers, and as they
came closer he recognized one as Captain Barusky.
"It was a bad thing to let that American escape," said the captain to
the other officer. "If you catch sight of him, shoot him on the spot."
"Which we shall do with pleasure," was the ready answer; and then
officers and soldiers passed on.
"I've got to keep out of sight, that's all there is to that," reasoned
Ben, grimly. "If they catch me again it's all up with me. I wonder if it
would be possible to get out of Port Arthur? Gilbert got out, but things
weren't half so closely guarded as they are now."
Ben waited until nightfall before leaving the warehouse. Then, keeping a
constant lookout for Russian soldiers, he sneaked along one street after
another. Where to go he did not know, but he realized that he must have
something to eat or he would starve.
Presently he came to a small garden in the center of which was a
neat-looking residence. On the doorplate was the name Nathan Chase.
"Nathan Chase!" Ben cried, half aloud. "I wonder if that can be the
gentleman Gilbert knew? If it is perhaps he will aid me."
At first the young captain thought to ring the doorbell, but fearful of
meeting the wrong person he resolved to investigate in a more private
manner. The side windows of the residence were curtained, but the
curtains were only partly down. Going to one of the windows he peered
inside.
In a neatly furnished sitting room sat a young lady and a Russian
soldier. They were arguing about something--money matters as far as Ben
could make out. The young lady did not wish to give the soldier the
money and he insisted upon having it. While Ben gazed at the scene, the
Russian soldier leaped up, grasped the young lady by the shoulders and
shook her roughly.
"Don't!" screamed the young lady, in English. "Let me go!"
"I want the money!" answered the soldier, in his native tongue. He was a
Cossack and of brutal features.
The young lady was pretty and she was helpless, and this combination was
more than the young captain could resist. Regardless of consequences, he
shoved up the window and leaped inside the apartment.
"Keep your hands off of that young lady!" he cried, and catching the
Cossack by the shoulder he threw him backward. "Don't you know how to
treat a lady when you meet her, you big brute?"
The Cossack was startled, first because he had not expected the
interruption and secondly because he had no business to be in the
mansion. He gave one look at Ben and then rushed out into the hallway
and left the premises with all possible speed.
As soon as the Cossack was gone the young lady and Ben stared at each
other. She started to speak, but stopped suddenly.
"Excuse me for coming in as I did, but I thought it was necessary," said
the young captain. "I guess that fellow had no business here."
"You are right, sir. Papa is away, and he wanted me to give him money.
He must have known I was alone in the house."
"Are you Miss Chase?"
"I am. But you have the advantage of me."
"I know it. I am Captain Benjamin Russell. Perhaps you know an old
friend of mine, Gilbert Pennington. He knows your father, I believe."
"Oh, yes, I have met Captain Pennington. They tell me he is now in the
Japanese army."
"He is." Ben paused and looked at the young lady keenly. "Miss Chase,
can I trust you?" he asked, abruptly.
"What do you mean?"
"I will tell you," and in a few brief words he related his story, to
which Grace Chase listened with close attention.
"You were lucky to escape from that prison!" she cried, when he had
finished. "To be sure I will assist you as far as I can. Papa is away on
business, but I expect him back in two or three hours. We haven't much
on hand to eat, but such as there is you are welcome to."
"I'm hungry enough to eat anything," said Ben, with a little smile.
"Then come with me to the dining room, Captain Russell, and I will
prepare supper."
"You haven't any servants now, I suppose?"
"No; every one of them has deserted us."
They entered the dining room, and the young lady asked Ben to close the
shutters. While he was doing this she prepared such a meal as the larder
of the house afforded. It was not much, but he did not complain, and he
thanked her warmly for giving what he felt she could ill afford to set
before him.
The meal finished, they sat down to await the coming of Mr. Chase. While
doing this Ben related some of his experiences in the army and the young
lady told of the horrors of the siege.
"One cannot understand it unless you are in the midst of it," she said.
"Papa says business is at a standstill, the hospitals are filled with
the sick and the wounded, and we are in constant dread that the next
moment will be our last. The suspense is so great that in one or two
cases the inhabitants have gone crazy."
"I can well believe that, Miss Chase. During the war in the Philippines
I saw----"
Ben paused, as a heavy footstep sounded on the porch of the residence.
Other footsteps followed, and then came a loud knock on the door.
"Open here!" demanded a voice in Russian. "Open, in the name of the
Czar!"
CHAPTER XXX
A SURPRISE FOR LARRY
As the days passed, the watch upon Port Arthur from the sea became
closer and closer. Admiral Togo gave strict orders that no ships should
be allowed to enter or come from the harbor under any circumstances, and
each commander of a warship was on his mettle, knowing full well that if
he was derelict in his duty he would speedily hear from his superior in
a manner far from pleasant.
Blockading became something of a monotony to Larry and Luke, and after
several weeks had passed both wished something would happen.
"I'd rather put up with a stiff sea fight than this," declared the young
gunner's mate.
"Right ye are, lad," replied the old Yankee tar. "Ain't no use o' bein'
ready for a tussle if it ain't comin'. As it now is, life in the navy
ain't no more excitin' nor life on the old _Columbia_."
During that time Larry received a letter from Captain Ponsberry, similar
in contents to that sent to Gilbert. The Japanese Government had
released the cargo of the schooner and then bought the same at a good
round price. The ship had also been released, Captain Ponsberry having
to pay a nominal sum for this action.
"I think the captain is lucky to get off so easily," said Larry. "I
suppose the Japanese Government might have scooped in everything."
"Well, the Japs think it best to remain friendly to the United States,"
answered Luke, and it is likely that the old sailor was more than half
right.
Cold weather had come in earnest and work on deck was far from pleasant.
Yet each man on the _Shohirika_ had to do his full duty as before, and,
be it said to their credit, not a sailor or marine did any shirking. Gun
drills and various exercises were kept up constantly.
One day the warship ran close to a big trading brig bound for Hong-Kong.
As was the custom, the brig stopped to allow the commander of the
_Shohirika_ to make certain that she was not carrying contrabands of war
for Russia or had no intentions of running the blockade.
While this examination was going on, Larry and Luke chanced to come on
deck, curious to have a look at the stranger.
"About as big a brig as I ever see in these parts," was the Yankee tar's
comment. "She must carry a whopping cargo."
"Yes, and a lot of men to man her," answered Larry. "Think of hoisting
and furling such sails as she carries!"
The two vessels had come fairly close to each other, and our friends
continued to survey the brig with interest. Then Larry gave a cry.
"Oh, Luke, I wish I had a glass!"
"Why?"
"Unless I am mistaken, there is Shamhaven on the deck of that ship!"
"No!"
Larry pointed with his hand. "Doesn't that look like him?" he continued.
"Keelhaul me, if I don't think you're right, lad. Wait, I'll get a glass
an' make certain!"
The old tar knew where he could borrow a glass, and in a minute more he
returned, and both took a brief look through the instrument.
"It is Shamhaven!" ejaculated Larry. "And look, there is Peterson coming
from the fo'castle!"
"That's so. What ye goin' to do about it?"
"Tell the officer of the deck. They shan't get off with my money if I
can help it."
Rushing away, Larry soon acquainted the proper officer with what he had
discovered--telling as much about the robbery as seemed necessary. The
officer was interested, and, what was even more to the point, liked the
young American.
"Do you wish to go to yonder ship and confront the men?" he asked.
"Try me and see!" answered Larry, excitedly. "I mean, yes, sir," he
stammered. "And will you let Luke Striker go, too?"
The officer agreed, and soon another small boat put off from the
warship, and Larry and Luke, with the officer, were speedily landed on
the deck of the brig.
"You're a fine rascal, to rob me!" cried Larry, rushing up to Shamhaven.
"And to rob Captain Ponsberry, too!"
Shamhaven had not expected this encounter, and for the moment he was
dumbstruck. He gazed from Larry to Luke as if they were ghosts.
"I--I--who are you, anyway?" he stammered. "I don't know you," he added,
striving to regain his composure.
"Yes, you do know me, and you know Luke Striker, too," answered the
young gunner's mate.
"What does this mean?" asked the captain of the brig, while a number of
others looked on with interest.
"I'll tell you what it means, sir," said Larry, and did so. "He has got
to give up my money belt and my money, and give up Captain Ponsberry's
money, too."
At this moment Peterson came up and was promptly collared by Luke.
"Stop! Don't you vos touch me!" cried Peterson. "I ain't noddings done,
no."
"You helped Shamhaven to rob me," came from Larry.
"No, he done it all alone! I no touch noddings!"
"Oh, shut up!" roared Shamhaven, in disgust. "I never robbed anybody. If
you lost your money Peterson must have taken it."
A quarrel ensued between the evildoers, in the midst of which came a cry
from the _Shohirika_.
"An enemy is in sight!"
At once all attention was turned to the warship. Scarcely a minute
elapsed when a signal was displayed:
"A battleship, and she is trying to escape up the coast!"
"To the boats!" roared the Japanese officer on the deck of the brig. "To
the boats at once! This investigation will have to be postponed. We
shall expect you to remain as you are"--the latter words to the captain
of the big brig.
"As you will," was the smooth answer.
A rush was made for the two small boats, Larry and Luke being hustled
along with the crowd. Soon they put off for the warship, which was
already preparing to follow the Russian battleship that had been seen.
"I didn't get my money, after all," grumbled the youth. "But perhaps
I'll get it later--if that ship of the enemy doesn't sink us," he added.
As soon as they were on board of the _Shohirika_ again, the cruiser
started after the battleship. But the enemy had a good lead, and it was
some time before the Japanese warship could command a full head of
steam, which meant everything to her. Then, when steam was to be had in
plenty, there came a breakdown in the engine room, causing a delay of
twenty minutes.
"We'll never catch her,--at least, not to-day," said Luke, and he was
right. Darkness found the battleship still three miles away. Half a
dozen shots were fired at her, but none took effect. Then night ended
the pursuit.
In the morning nothing was to be seen of the enemy and those on the
Japanese warship were much depressed, for they had fancied that an
encounter might add greatly to their laurels. But shortly before noon
the lookout announced the approach of another ship.
"A Russian cruiser!" was the cry.
This was correct--the vessel was the auxiliary cruiser, _Pontomuk_,
formerly a steamer in the Siberian trade. She was manned by a fierce and
swarthy-looking body of sailors and marines, and carried a first and
second battery of no mean proportions.
"I'll wager we have got some work cut out for us now," said Larry, and
he was right. Finding she could not run away from the _Shohirika_ the
Russian auxiliary cruiser came steaming up and let drive at close
range,--a broadside that raked the Japanese warship from end to end with
deadly effect. The _Shohirika_ answered immediately, and both the
steering wheel and the rudder were smashed on the enemy's ship.
"Phew! but this is hot work!" panted Larry, as all those around the gun
worked like Trojans.
"An' it's going to be hotter!" ejaculated Luke. He sighted the piece
with care. "There, Sally Jane, let her go!" And he pressed the electric
button. _Bang!_ went the gun with a roar that was deafening. Then the
breech was thrown open and the smoke rolled out, filling the air with a
smell that made them cough and sneeze. But nobody stopped work. In a
trice the gun was cleaned and cooled and another shell pushed into
place, and then the firing was repeated.
"She's coming alongside!" was the announcement from on deck. "All hands
to repel boarders!"
"A hand-to-hand fight!" cried Larry, and scarcely had the words been
uttered when there came a bump that hurled half the sailors flat. Up
they sprang, and as order after order was delivered the marines and
others ran for their guns and cutlasses, while the officers saw to it
that their pistols were ready for use.
A wild, maddening yell came from the deck of the Russian ship, as
marines and sailors poured over the side. An answering _Banzai_ issued
from the Japanese, and they met the first onslaught with vigor. Then
came a fierce tramping over the deck, as the two conflicting parties
moved first to one side and then the other.
"We are ordered up!" cried Larry, a few minutes later. "Here is where we
have got to fight for it, Luke!"
"Right you are, lad. Do your best, and trust to Heaven for the rest!"
was the Yankee tar's reply. And then, cutlasses in hand, both mounted to
the deck, to engage in the fiercest hand-to-hand encounter either of
them had ever experienced.
CHAPTER XXXI
A CALL TO REPEL BOARDERS
It was a battle royal from the start and for some time neither side had
an advantage. Pistol shot was met by pistol shot, and a rifle gun placed
on the upper deck of the Russian warship was balanced in execution by a
similar gun mounted on the _Shohirika_. The slaughter created by both
weapons was frightful, a dozen or more going down on either side each
time a gun was discharged.
When Larry and Luke came out on desk the spectacle was enough to make
the blood of the youth run cold, and it was only his previous experience
in warfare which rendered him capable of doing what he knew was his
duty.
"Charge on them!" came the cry in Japanese. "Kill them, or drive them
back to their ship! _Banzai!_"
"_Banzai! Banzai Nippon!_" was the yell. "Hurrah for Japan!"
The Japanese had not expected a hand-to-hand fight and the closing in of
the enemy aroused them as they had never been aroused before. For the
first time Larry saw the sailors and marines awakened to their full
fighting fury--a fury in which every Japanese scorns death and thinks
that to die is glory for himself, his family, and his emperor. They
leaped on the Russians with a ferocity that was appalling, and that
first shock sent the Czar's men back to the deck from which they had
come.
But the Russians were likewise aroused, and with cheers and yells they
came on once more, leaping over the bodies of those who had fallen, and
meeting shot with shot and cutlass stroke with cutlass stroke. Officers
and men fought side by side, and many went down to a common death.
By instinct Larry and Luke kept close together, with the others from
Luke's gun near at hand, and Steve Colton and Bob Stanford not far away.
Each used his cutlass as best he could, warding off the blows of the
enemy and dealing cuts whenever a chance appeared. Larry was glad that
he had learned to use a cutlass so well, and soon found himself the
match of almost any Russian who challenged him.
The fighting was now spread over the decks of both vessels, which were
hooked together tightly and pounding broadside at every swell of the
ocean. To attempt to blow up either ship would have been fatal probably
to both--one dragging down the other--so no such attempt was made.
While the fighting was at its height, Larry suddenly found himself face
to face with a Russian lieutenant of marines. The fellow had a pistol in
his hand, and as Larry raised his cutlass to strike, he dropped the
weapon on a level with the youth's head and pulled the trigger.
Had the bullet sped as intended it is likely Larry would have been
killed. But just as the trigger fell, Luke, who was at Larry's side,
knocked the pistol to one side with his cutlass and the bullet merely
grazed Larry's hair. Then Larry leaped forward and gave the Russian
lieutenant a thrust in the side which put the fellow out of the fight
instantly.
For fully fifteen minutes the battle had now raged and it was growing
hotter each instant. All of the available men on each ship were in the
fray, and the cries and yells which resounded were deafening.
"We certainly can't keep this fight up much longer!" panted Larry. He
had a cut on his left hand and one in the shoulder, but kept on with
dogged determination.
"Well, we ain't goin' to surrender!" grunted Luke. "It's fight or die, I
guess!" And he leaped forward once more.
Two tall Russians were directly in front of the old Yankee gunner, and
both fell upon him with their cutlasses at the same instant. Luke was
capable of warding off the weapon of one, but he was no match for the
pair, and it speedily looked as if they would surely kill him.
"Back with ye!" he yelled, and swung his cutlass as rapidly as he could,
but they crowded him still closer and then one made a thrust at his face
and another at his body.
It was at this critical moment that Larry, who had been engaged with
somebody else, saw his old war chum's predicament. With a leap he gained
Luke's side, and down came his cutlass with a sweeping blow on the wrist
of one of the enemy. The Russian dropped his cutlass to the deck and
staggered back, his hand almost severed from his arm. Then Luke slashed
the other Russian across the cheek, and both of the enemy hurried back
behind the other fighters.
"Good fer you, Larry!" panted Luke, when he could speak. "They had me
about cornered!"
"These fellows certainly know how to put up a stiff fight."
"You're wounded yourself. Better go below."
"No, I'm going to see it out. Why don't you go down yourself?"
"It ain't in me, thet's why," answered the old Yankee gunner.
Again came a fierce onslaught from the Russians. But the Japanese now
had another rifle gun in place, and sharpshooters were crowding the
fighting tops. The latter picked off the Russian officers, and this
created a momentary confusion. Then came a sudden order to unlock the
two ships and this was done.
"The Russian ship is going down!" was the yell, and the news proved
true. An explosion below decks had torn a hole in the Russian warship's
bottom and she began to sink rapidly.
The scene was now indescribable. Both the Russians and the Japanese on
the doomed vessel endeavored to reach the deck of the _Shohirika_. In
this struggle the majority of the Russians received the worst of it, and
fully fifty of them, including not a few wounded, remained on board when
the doomed warship took her final plunge beneath the waters of the sea.
Eighteen Japanese were likewise drowned, including two under officers.
"Surrender, or we will drive you over the side!" was the command from
the Japanese, and utterly disheartened by the loss of their ship, the
Russians threw down their arms; and the fierce and bloody contest was at
an end. The common sailors were driven forward and chained together or
bound with ropes, and the officers were grouped near the stern, where a
formal surrender was made by the captain of the lost ship giving up his
sword. This formality over, the Japanese set to work at once, cleaning
up the deck and caring for the wounded as well as the hospital
accommodations of the _Shohirika_ would permit.
"I never wish to see another fight like that," was Larry's comment, when
he had washed up and had his wounds dressed. "It was simply a
slaughter!"
"Right you are, lad," answered Luke. "An' I reckon I'm a-goin' to carry
the scars o' it down to my grave." The old Yankee gunner had received
several severe wounds, and he was glad enough to have Larry swing his
hammock for him and lie down to rest.
The battle over, the captain of the _Shohirika_ sailed away, to look for
the big brig once more and to report to the flagship of the fleet. But
the brig had taken time by the forelock and left for parts unknown.
"I suppose that is the last of Shamhaven and Peterson and my money,"
said Larry, when this news reached him. "I wish we had met that brig a
week ago."
"Oh, it's possible we may see her again," said Luke, cheerfully. "But it
gets me that she ran away, unless she had something to run for."
"She must have been carrying some contraband of war, Luke."
"It ain't unlikely, lad. Well, she's gone, an' it ain't no use to cry
over spilt milk. When you write to Captain Ponsberry you can tell him ye
saw them two rascals an' thet's all the good it did."
"Do you know what I'm thinking?"
"Well?"
"I'm thinking that brig was bound for Port Arthur, and she'll slip into
that port some dark and misty night."
"It's a risky piece o' business. Either our ships or the mines are
likely to blow her up."
"That is true. But the Russians at the port must be getting desperate,
and they'll most likely pay any kind of a price for supplies. A captain
who ran the blockade successfully could make a fortune," returned Larry.
The young gunner's mate was right in his surmise. The big brig was a
Russian vessel in disguise and loaded to her fullest capacity with
supplies for the blockaded seaport. She had been fitted out at
Vladivostok, but had taken a wide sea course, so as to pretend to have
set sail from Nagasaki. Several Russian shipping merchants were
interested in the venture, which was a private one, and among the number
was Ivan Snokoff. From Captain Barusky, Snokoff had heard that fabulous
prices could be obtained for needed commodities at Port Arthur, and he
had invested nearly every _ruble_ he possessed in the enterprise. If the
vessel succeeded in reaching Port Arthur, Captain Barusky was to
undertake the disposal of the goods shipped in Snokoff's name, and then
the two were to divide the profits.
The big brig had come close to being wrecked off the coast of Japan and
during a gale had run down a fishing smack containing Shamhaven,
Peterson, and two Japanese. One Japanese had been drowned, and the three
others from the smack had been made to join the crew of the big brig.
This was agreeable to Shamhaven and Peterson, who did not wish to remain
near Nagasaki or at any place where Captain Ponsberry or Larry would be
likely to discover them.
CHAPTER XXXII
FALL OF PORT ARTHUR--CONCLUSION
"Open, in the name of the Czar!"
Such was the command which startled both Ben and Grace Chase, and for
the moment each gazed at the other in horror, not knowing what to say or
do.
"I must get away from here!" whispered the young captain, but scarcely
had he spoken when there came a crash, and the front door of the
residence swung in. Then half a dozen Russians poured into the house.
"There he is, as I suspected!" said one, an officer from the prison.
"We'll see that you do not escape again," he added to Ben, grimly.
In the midst of the excitement Nathan Chase arrived. But he could do
nothing for the young captain, and was glad that he was left to protect
his daughter.
"We ought also to take her," said the prison official. "She did wrong to
harbor this prisoner." And then, without further ado, Ben was marched
back to the place from which he had escaped such a short while before.
After that the time passed dismally enough for the young American. For
having run away he was put on the most miserable fare the prison
afforded, the food being often so vile he could not touch it. Whenever
he attempted to protest he was met with kicks and blows.
"They might as well kill me and be done with it," he thought. "Oh, how I
wish the Japs would take the city and give me back my liberty!"
In those days Port Arthur became a most uncomfortable place for all
living there. The Japanese army was pressing forward steadily, and army
and navy did everything possible to destroy the shipping in the harbor
and make the various forts untenable. Shots and shells were hurled into
the city at all hours of the day and night, until living there became
worse than a nightmare. Among the soldiers scurvy became prevalent,
until the hospitals could not accommodate the sick and the dying.
Nothing was done to clean up the streets, and the rubbish lay many feet
deep over the sidewalks. Practically all of the shops were closed, for
they had next to nothing to sell. The main article of food was rice, and
to cook this many old buildings had to be razed in order to procure
necessary firewood. As winter approached the suffering of the poor
became so intense that riots broke out and to maintain order not a few
were shot down.
Such was the condition in the city. Outside, to the northward, the
fighting went on week after week. So many soldiers were killed upon both
sides that to bury the dead became impossible, and thousands were left
where they had fallen, to become the prey of vultures, or to putrefy and
fill the locality with a stench that was as nauseating as it was deadly!
Such are the horrors of modern warfare. The demands for universal peace
cannot come any too quickly.
In the advance on Port Arthur, Gilbert did his full share of the
fighting. The Japanese were now struggling for the possession of what
was known as 203-Meter Hill, a rocky elevation which was not fortified
but which was in the direct line of Russian fire. The top of 203-Meter
Hill commanded a fine view of Port Arthur and its harbor, and it was
this view the Japanese needed, in order to make their shell fire most
effective.
The battle for 203-Meter Hill is one which will be long remembered. The
Japanese fought with a desperation impossible to describe, and when the
hill was captured, General Stoessel sent out nearly all his available
men to retake it. But this could not be accomplished, and late in
December the Japanese stormed the inner defenses of the Russian chain of
forts, killing nearly all of the brave defenders who dared to oppose
them. Then tons upon tons of shot and shell were sent into Port Arthur
and over the harbor once again, until the locality became little short
of an inferno. Nearly all the shipping was destroyed, and so many
buildings were set on fire that to stem the conflagration became all but
impossible. The end came on New Year's Day, 1905--ten months after the
famous siege began. To hold out longer seemed impossible, and to avoid
further carnage General Stoessel called a council of war and sent a
message to General Nogi offering to capitulate.
"Port Arthur has surrendered!" The news flew from one Japanese regiment
to another, and soon the warships were sending the message from vessel
to vessel. For once the Japanese showed their real feelings, and "_Banzai!
Banzai!_" rent the air again and again. "Long life to the Mikado! Port
Arthur is ours once more!"
"It is a well-earned victory!" cried Larry, when he heard the news.
"Yes, lad, and I trust it brings this bloody war to a close," came from
Luke.
"They say General Stoessel blew up the warships remaining in the
harbor."
"He couldn't have had many left," returned the old Yankee gunner. "The
army and the navy have about battered everything to bits." And in this
surmise Luke was correct.
The fall of Port Arthur caused widespread consternation in Russia, while
the people of Japan were correspondingly elated. Because of the gallant
defense of the place, the Japanese made generous terms with those who
had surrendered, much to the satisfaction of the world at large. Many
had predicted a universal butchery, but nothing of the sort occurred,
and the Russian sick and wounded were given every possible attention.
After the fall of the port Larry was permitted to go ashore some miles
above the town, and he managed to locate Gilbert, and then learned for
the first time that Ben was a prisoner in the captured place.
"A prisoner!" he ejaculated. "Oh, Gilbert, we must find him and have him
released!"
"That is just what I have been thinking, but I don't know exactly how to
go at it, Larry."
"There ought to be some way of doing these things. We might interview
one of the generals and----Who is that coming this way?"
"Why, it's Ben himself!" cried Gilbert.
"Ben!" screamed Larry, and ran forward to meet his brother. Soon they
were in each other's arms, and then Gilbert received an equally warm
greeting.
"We were released this morning," said Ben. "I can tell you I was mighty
glad of it. I haven't had a meal fit to eat in weeks."
"Well, you shall have the best our larder affords," said Gilbert. "My,
but you're a sight for sore eyes!" he continued.
"Don't say a word!" came from Larry. Two tears were glistening in his
honest eyes. "It's almost too good to be true!"
* * * * *
Here let me add a few words more and then bring to a close this tale of
the naval and military adventures "At the Fall of Port Arthur."
After the surrender of the city the army in that vicinity, and also the
fleet near the harbor, had but little to do outside of caring for the
sick and wounded and disposing of the thousands of prisoners. The
Russian officers were allowed to go on parole and the prisoners were
transported to Japan. Many of the mines in the harbor were taken up, so
that ships might come and go in safety.
Larry was anxious to learn what had become of Shamhaven and Peterson,
and through the Japanese guards stationed in Port Arthur located the
rascally sailors at a cheap boarding-house. Both were made prisoners,
and Larry got back a portion of the money stolen from Captain Ponsberry
and himself. It was learned that the big brig had been destroyed by the
Japanese shell fire, so that Ivan Snokoff lost everything he placed in
the venture.
"Well, it served him right," said Gilbert, when he heard of this. "He is
responsible for the time Ben spent in prison."
What had become of Captain Barusky was at first a mystery. But at last
it was learned that he had sneaked aboard of a transport filled with
wounded soldiers and bound for Chefoo. He pretended to be wounded
himself, and was given medical attention until the trick was discovered,
when he was treated as a coward. As soon as Chefoo was reached he
disappeared, and that was the last seen or heard of him for some time.
"We are well rid of that fellow," said Ben. "I hope the Russians read
him out of their army. He isn't fit to hold a commission."
"What do you imagine will be the next move in this war?" questioned
Gilbert.
"It is hard to tell. I think they will try to take Mukden, for one
thing."
"Russia is going to send out more warships," put in Larry. "If they come
this way, it may mean more fighting for me."
"Well, I reckon you'll do your duty, if you are put to it," answered
Gilbert, with a smile.
"And so will you do yours," came from Larry.
"We'll all try to do our duty," broke in Ben. "We didn't join the army
and the navy to hang back. Just the same, I'd enjoy a bit of a rest just
now."
The others agreed that the rest would be beneficial all around. It was
given to them; and here, for the present at least, we will leave them,
wishing them the best of good luck in the future.
* * * * *
Transcriber's note:
Obvious punctuation errors were corrected.
Additional corrections:
CH X: Changed "on" to "of" ...I reckon some of us...
CH XII: Changed "he" to "be" ...but this could not be helped...
CH XXII: Deleted "t" from "fittted" ...warship was being fitted...
CH XXVII: Changed 'threatended' to 'threatened' ...he was threatened
with a flogging...
CH XXXII: Capitalized 'And' beginning of sentence: ...the Yankee tar's
reply. And then, cutlasses in hand,...
Added comma: ...just as the trigger fell,...
Changed 'located' to 'locate' ...he managed to locate Gilbert...
***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AT THE FALL OF PORT ARTHUR***
******* This file should be named 33559.txt or 33559.zip *******
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/3/3/5/5/33559
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://www.gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit:
http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
http://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
|